and_o of_o protestant_n with_o roman_a catholic_n but_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o when_o he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o difficulty_n of_o reunite_a which_o be_v already_o and_o upon_o those_o w_z ch_z arise_v every_o day_n he_o look_v upon_o the_o reunion_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o but_o of_o which_o there_o be_v but_o little_a hope_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o several_a place_n in_o the_o first_o part_n may_v be_v see_v letter_n 422.426.519.649.976_o where_o he_o complain_v particular_o of_o the_o new_a institution_n of_o the_o face_n scapular_a and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o obstacle_n to_o peace_n this_o be_v what_o make_v he_o speak_v thus_o to_o his_o brother_n william_n grotius_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o 21._o of_o february_n 1625._o hoc_fw-la voti_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la spei_fw-la praesertim_fw-la cum_fw-la romae_fw-la m._n antonius_fw-la de_fw-fr dominis_n damnata_fw-la siâ—_n memoria_fw-la corpore_fw-la exusto_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o romam_fw-la invitent_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la tanta_fw-la precor_fw-la romam_fw-la mihi_fw-la causa_fw-la videndi_fw-la but_o as_o when_o we_o ardent_o desire_v a_o thing_n this_o passion_n often_o make_v the_o difficulty_n disappear_v which_o be_v in_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o so_o grotius_n hope_v sometime_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o but_o rather_o as_o a_o simple_a object_n of_o his_o wish_n than_o his_o hope_n so_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n 534._o and_o 637._o of_o the_o 2._o p._n that_o he_o flatter_v himself_o that_o in_o time_n the_o roman_a church_n may_v relinquish_v several_a of_o its_o tenet_n and_o correct_v several_a abuse_n whereof_o the_o most_o understand_a person_n of_o that_o communion_n complain_v every_o day_n he_o hope_v nevertheless_o to_o see_v it_o but_o this_o idea_n flatter_v he_o so_o pleasant_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o say_v amare_fw-la liceat_fw-la si_fw-la potiri_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o youth_n be_v object_v against_o he_o as_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o maintain_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n but_o first_o he_o say_v that_o if_o all_o this_o be_v examine_v there_o will_v no_o contradiction_n be_v find_v in_o it_o and_o he_o add_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o if_o by_o a_o more_o advantage_n by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o by_o much_o read_n his_o judgement_n be_v become_v more_o solid_a he_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o inconstancy_n than_o st._n augustin_n who_o retract_v in_o his_o old_a age_n several_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v advance_v in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o publish_v p._n 2._o l._n 647._o beside_o these_o matter_n of_o divinity_n which_o respect_n controversy_n some_o question_n of_o morality_n be_v find_v in_o these_o letter_n which_o be_v not_o of_o a_o less_o importance_n for_o example_n what_o rule_v man_n shall_v keep_v in_o the_o estimation_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v exchange_v and_o sell_v and_o in_o the_o interest_n which_o can_v be_v demand_v for_o one_o money_n l._n 953._o p._n 1._o as_o this_o depend_v on_o infinite_a circumstance_n the_o law_n have_v define_v nothing_o upon_o these_o matter_n people_z have_v be_v force_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o natural_a equity_n which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v for_o one_o another_o ruarus_n demand_v of_o grotius_n if_o a_o man_n can_v espouse_v two_o sister_n after_o one_o another_o because_o the_o divine_a law_n say_v nothing_o on_o it_o though_o human_a law_n prohibit_v it_o and_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v but_o man_n law_n grotius_n answer_v that_o prince_n have_v right_o to_o declare_v null_a these_o sort_n of_o marriage_n just_a as_o the_o other_o contract_n and_o that_o a_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o law_n unless_o they_o be_v altogether_o unsufferable_a let._n 327._o and_o 336._o p._n 1._o in_o the_o letter_n 1057._o grotius_n expound_v a_o place_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la ac_fw-la pacis_fw-la and_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v he_o that_o will_v take_v your_o coat_n from_o you_o let_v he_o take_v your_o cloak_n etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o the_o explication_n which_o he_o give_v in_o this_o letter_n can_v be_v comprehend_v without_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o book_n above_o mention_v one_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr buy_v of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o menonite_n which_o grotius_n call_v genus_fw-la hominum_fw-la non_fw-la malum_fw-la have_v send_v he_o a_o great_a letter_n by_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o christian_n to_o make_v war_n &_o to_o punish_v with_o death_n grotius_n answer_v to_o that_o several_a thing_n in_o the_o letter_n 545_o and_o 546._o of_o the_o 2d_o p._n which_o may_v be_v add_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v upon_o these_o matter_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la pacis_fw-la ac_fw-la belli_n a_o extract_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o grotius_n ii_o part_n treat_v upon_o law_n history_n and_o politic_n we_o have_v run_v through_o the_o critic_n and_o divinity_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o famous_a grotius_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o extract_n of_o the_o matter_n concern_v law_n history_n and_o politic_n though_o he_o undertake_v not_o to_o treat_v thorough_o on_o this_o subject_n there_o be_v nevertheless_o several_a place_n which_o may_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o divers_a hard_a question_n in_o the_o law_n history_n and_o in_o the_o government_n of_o state_n iii_o the_o famous_a question_n concern_v the_o domination_n of_o the_o sea_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o law_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o agitate_a in_o the_o north._n there_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n a_o dispute_n between_o the_o english_a and_o the_o dutch_a concern_v the_o fish_n for_o whale_n commissary_n be_v name_v on_o both_o side_n to_o regulate_v this_o difference_n grotius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o commissary_n of_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n and_o he_o relate_v the_o success_n of_o the_o conference_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o english_a commissary_n in_o his_o letter_n 56._o 1._o p._n he_o say_v they_o silence_v the_o english_a and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o neither_o the_o country_n of_o greenland_n nor_o the_o sea_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o dutch_a can_v not_o lose_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o navigation_n nor_o of_o fish_v for_o whale_n whereof_o none_o have_v any_o right_a to_o claim_v the_o propriety_n to_o himself_o we_o clear_o show_v say_v he_o that_o the_o land_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o see_v before_o the_o year_n 1596._o no_o body_n have_v go_v to_o it_o that_o the_o hollander_n discover_v it_o and_o give_v it_o the_o name_n which_o it_o have_v yet_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o the_o modern_a geographer_n sphere_n and_o map_n they_o will_v fain_o have_v persuade_v we_o that_o hugh_n willoughby_n discover_v it_o in_o 1553._o but_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o very_a journal_n of_o this_o voyager_n that_o he_o be_v part_v from_o finland_n take_v anchor_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o that_o name_n which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o greenland_n that_o he_o in_o fine_a die_v with_o cold_a and_o hunger_n with_o all_o his_o companion_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o lapland_n where_o some_o laponians_n find_v they_o the_o next_o summer_n and_o whence_o their_o journal_o be_v carry_v into_o england_n the_o english_a can_v answer_v nothing_o to_o all_o this_o only_o that_o there_o have_v be_v much_o wrong_n do_v to_o their_o master_n to_o contest_v a_o right_n with_o he_o which_o he_o have_v till_o then_o peaceable_o possess_v in_o the_o letter_n 15._o p._n 2._o he_o treat_v of_o this_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o a_o lord_n of_o holland_n may_v yield_v something_o touch_v the_o right_n of_o navigation_n and_o commerce_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n he_o maintain_v he_o can_v because_o the_o lord_n of_o holland_n be_v but_o the_o guardian_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n without_o be_v able_a to_o alienate_v they_o as_o he_o say_v may_v be_v show_v easy_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o say_v that_o holland_n be_v a_o free_a country_n even_o under_o its_o lord_n and_o that_o this_o liberty_n begin_v not_o when_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v declare_v a_o receder_n from_o he_o right_n or_o when_o a_o truce_n be_v make_v with_o he_o grotius_n bring_v some_o reason_n for_o this_o which_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o original_a grotius_n have_v write_v in_o 1615_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o state_n at_o the_o court_n of_o france_n touch_v the_o controversy_n which_o be_v in_o agitation_n at_o that_o time_n
star_n the_o chaldean_n know_v how_o to_o divine_a by_o the_o flight_n and_o note_n of_o bird_n by_o dream_n prodigy_n and_o entrail_n of_o victim_n according_a to_o the_o report_n of_o diodorus_n r._n moses_n son_n of_o maimon_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o more_n nebochim_n and_o also_o attribute_n to_o they_o other_o way_n of_o divine_a the_o name_n whereof_o be_v in_o deut._n 18.10_o 11._o the_o physics_n of_o the_o chaldean_n be_v call_v magic_a there_o be_v two_o sort_n thereof_o one_o natural_a and_o the_o other_o theurgic_a the_o first_o be_v only_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o simple_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o animal_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o mineral_n but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v mix_v with_o many_o superstitious_a opinion_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v maimonides_n who_o have_v discourse_v their_o operation_n at_o large_a and_o in_o our_o author_n we_o may_v read_v his_o word_n such_o be_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o talismans_n which_o be_v certain_a figure_n or_o letter_n grave_v at_o certain_a time_n that_o they_o believe_v they_o able_a to_o defend_v they_o from_o divers_a evil_n in_o the_o persian_a tongue_n they_o be_v call_v tsilmenaja_n and_o in_o arabic_a tsalima_n word_n that_o come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n with_o the_o hebrew_n tselein_n which_o signify_v a_o image_n this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o gaffarel_n book_n entitle_v unheard_a of_o curiosity_n they_o also_o call_v that_o tsilmenaja_n that_o the_o hebrew_n call_v teraphim_n which_o be_v little_a statue_n that_o answer_v to_o what_o they_o say_v when_o they_o consult_v they_o concern_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v onkelas_n a_o chaldean_a paraphra_v always_o translate_v the_o word_n teraphim_n for_o that_o of_o tsilmenaia_n and_o the_o seventy_o translate_v it_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evident_a or_o significant_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illumination_n spencer_n may_v be_v consult_v upon_o this_o of_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n the_o theurgic_a magic_n of_o the_o chaldean_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o ceremony_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n to_o be_v agreeable_a and_o please_a to_o they_o and_o to_o obtain_v what_o they_o desire_v of_o '_o they_o julian_n the_o father_n and_o julian_n the_o son_n chaldean_a philosopher_n who_o live_v under_o mr._n antoninus_n explain_v this_o science_n in_o many_o greek_a book_n both_o in_o verse_n and_o prose_n as_o suidas_n tell_v we_o they_o think_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o ceremony_n they_o be_v able_a to_o entertain_v the_o celestial_a intelligence_n and_o even_o cure_v all_o indisposition_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n we_o shall_v observe_v one_o of_o these_o ceremony_n the_o sacrifice_n whereof_o be_v very_o considerable_a there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o apparition_n one_o of_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o superficial_a view_n by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o this_o philosophy_n it_o be_v when_o the_o god_n appear_v under_o some_o figure_n then_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o nor_o receive_v any_o advertisement_n from_o they_o as_o true_a the_o same_o author_n call_v the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o view_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n when_o they_o see_v a_o pure_a light_n without_o any_o form_n and_o the_o answer_v they_o receive_v from_o it_o be_v true_a thus_o the_o oracle_n speak_v in_o these_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o sacred_a fire_n without_o form_n burn_v from_o place_n to_o place_n by_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o heaven_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o it_o as_o the_o theurgy_n have_v apparition_n of_o good_a demon_n so_o they_o serve_v to_o chase_v away_o material_a one_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o injure_v they_o 4._o one_o may_v reduce_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o chaldean_n to_o three_o kind_n the_o first_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o after_o a_o idolatrous_a manner_n the_o second_o the_o worship_n of_o demon_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o three_o be_v that_o of_o celestial_a body_n and_o the_o element_n the_o chaldean_n as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v acknowledge_v one_o only_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o powerful_a and_o good_a it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o a_o oracle_n that_o porphiry_n cite_v join_v they_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o chaldean_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o adore_v that_o god_n and_o king_n who_o subsist_v by_o himself_o but_o the_o chaldean_n adore_v he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o idol_n that_o they_o call_v bel_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o baal_n of_o the_o phoenicians_n the_o jew_n also_o worship_v he_o under_o the_o same_o name_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n and_o be_v reprehend_v for_o it_o by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n who_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n you_o shall_v no_o more_o call_v i_o my_o baali_n ch._n 2.16_o those_o who_o instruct_v the_o greek_n in_o the_o opinion_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o chaldean_n will_v have_v it_o that_o they_o call_v the_o supreme_a divinity_n bel_n they_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o zeus_n which_o be_v the_o name_n that_o the_o greek_n give_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o god_n although_o bel_n or_o belus_n may_v be_v a_o ancient_a king_n the_o same_o with_o zeus_n it_o happen_v in_o length_n of_o time_n that_o these_o name_n be_v join_v to_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o true_a god_n hence_o aratus_n speak_v of_o jupiter_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v of_o his_o offspring_n st._n paul_n make_v it_o no_o difficulty_n to_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o true_a god_n acts._n 17._o thus_o clement_n alexandrinus_n remark_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n serve_v god_n but_o not_o as_o the_o gentile_n thus_o this_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v serve_v not_o the_o god_n that_o the_o gentile_n worship_n but_o serve_v he_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o they_o do_v he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o worship_n but_o not_o the_o object_n of_o it_o one_o may_v see_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o herodotus_n who_o be_v at_o babylon_n the_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n bâ—lus_n he_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n thereof_o be_v chaldean_n and_o maimonides_n affirm_v that_o the_o idolater_n of_o chaldea_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n which_o be_v in_o palestine_n in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o chaldean_n worship_v demon_n and_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v to_o these_o subaltern_a divinity_n to_o which_o they_o address_v themselves_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o theurgy_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o three_o place_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o seven_o planet_n be_v animate_v by_o the_o divinity_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o as_o if_o they_o be_v body_n the_o great_a be_v those_o which_o inhabit_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n they_o have_v the_o same_o thought_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o six_o star_n but_o they_o confess_v they_o can_v not_o prove_v this_o worship_n of_o the_o star_n so_o distinct_o as_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o mr._n stanley_n some_o ancient_n say_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o air_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o julius_n firmicus_n and_o macrobius_n but_o these_o author_n and_o particular_o the_o last_o do_v very_o much_o confound_v the_o divinity_n of_o all_o nation_n without_o either_o reason_n or_o necessity_n and_o may_v have_v attribute_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n to_o the_o chaldean_n even_o some_o of_o they_o to_o maintain_v paganism_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o worshipper_n of_o many_o god_n do_v agree_v and_o they_o also_o hope_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o accuse_v they_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n but_o without_o doubt_v the_o chaldean_n do_v worship_n the_o fire_n or_o the_o supreme_a divinity_n under_o the_o emblem_n of_o fire_n 2._o ruffinus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d suidas_n relate_v something_o to_o this_o effect_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o here_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n certain_a chaldean_a priest_n run_v through_o all_o the_o empire_n to_o show_v to_o other_o pagan_n that_o the_o god_n of_o chaldea_n be_v mighty_a than_o all_o the_o god_n because_o the_o fire_n that_o they_o worship_v consume_v all_o the_o statue_n of_o other_o go_n in_o fine_a be_v come_v into_o egypt_n and_o
of_o tiberias_n have_v use_v or_o thus_o be_v their_o manner_n or_o custom_n and_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n for_o from_o they_o be_v the_o man_n of_o the_o masora_n and_o from_o they_o have_v we_o receive_v all_o the_o punctation_n he_o go_v on_o further_a and_o say_v perhaps_o they_o do_v so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v that_o the_o punctator_n have_v forget_v that_o be_v to_o point_v that_o tau_n and_o doubt_v about_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o he_o shall_v read_v it_o this_o be_v the_o place_n at_o large_a we_o be_v now_o to_o examine_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o first_o then_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a punctator_n that_o have_v a_o custom_n to_o place_n sheva_n under_o tau_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o word_n then_o he_o tell_v who_o these_o be_v that_o do_v use_v so_o to_o do_v and_o they_o be_v not_o all_o the_o punctator_n but_o those_o of_o tiberias_n the_o same_o also_o who_o be_v the_o masorite_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v other_o who_o do_v not_o use_v so_o to_o do_v though_o not_o of_o the_o like_a esteem_n for_o skill_n herein_o as_o the_o masorite_n therefore_o three_o he_o show_v what_o value_n this_o tiberian_a punctation_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o with_o we_o which_o be_v by_o he_o express_v to_o be_v of_o such_o worth_n as_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o most_o diligent_a of_o the_o punctator_n what_o capellus_n object_n here_o be_v that_o buxtorf_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o punctator_n and_o thence_o infer_v there_o be_v other_o punctator_n than_o the_o masorite_n resp._n he_o do_v not_o translate_v the_o word_n nor_o do_v he_o infer_v from_o that_o word_n but_o what_o he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o punctator_n relate_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o from_o the_o same_o he_o draw_v this_o inference_n as_o very_o well_o he_o may_v as_o may_v easy_o be_v plain_o demonstrate_v be_v it_o worth_a while_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o point_n but_o to_o proceed_v four_o he_o show_v the_o end_n why_o the_o masorite_n do_v thus_o which_o be_v this_o lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v think_v that_o here_o be_v something_o want_v and_o may_v stick_v in_o doubt_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v lest_o say_v he_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o punctator_n have_v forget_v something_o this_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o the_o same_o tiberian_a masorite_n but_o of_o some_o other_o former_a punctator_n for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v the_o same_o masorite_n here_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v shelo_n jakshob_v adam_n ki_n shakachu_o that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v that_o they_o have_v forget_v and_o not_o shakach_n that_o he_o have_v forget_v so_o that_o aben_n ezra_n do_v not_o reckon_v the_o tiberian_a masorite_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o punctation_n but_o the_o corrector_n and_o the_o preserver_n thereof_o in_o its_o original_a purity_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n the_o second_o place_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v be_v what_o aben_n ezra_n say_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o exod._n 25.31_o on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teaseh_n raiti_fw-la sepherim_n shebedakom_n chokmee_n tiberia_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v see_v say_v he_o the_o book_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o tiberias_n search_v examine_v correct_v and_o swear_v their_o fifteen_o elder_n that_o they_o have_v thrice_o consider_v every_o word_n and_o every_o point_n and_o every_o word_n that_o be_v write_v full_a or_o defective_a and_o behold_v jod_n be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teaseh_n but_o i_o have_v not_o find_v it_o so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o spain_n france_n or_o beyond_o the_o sea_n &_o c._n '_o now_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n what_o be_v more_o plain_o speak_v by_o these_o word_n than_o this_o that_o they_o have_v three_o time_n search_v or_o examine_v the_o point_a copy_n therefore_o the_o point_a copy_n must_v be_v in_o be_v before_o their_o time_n which_o they_o take_v and_o examine_v other_o by_o and_o not_o their_o own_o invent_a shape_v of_o the_o point_n examine_v as_o dr._n walton_n suppose_v for_o aben_n ezra_n say_v he_o see_v the_o book_n which_o the_o tiberian_a masorite_n badaku_n search_v or_o examine_v he_o do_v not_o say_v which_o they_o make_v or_o invent_v of_o these_o book_n he_o say_v they_o swear_v the_o fifteen_o elder_n that_o they_o have_v thrice_o consider_v every_o word_n and_o every_o point_n and_o every_o word_n that_o be_v write_v full_a or_o defective_a here_o we_o see_v their_o consideration_n be_v as_o much_o on_o the_o word_n as_o the_o point_n and_o of_o the_o word_n write_v full_a or_o defective_a as_o either_o and_o they_o can_v be_v no_o more_o think_v hereby_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o punctation_n than_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o word_n and_o of_o the_o word_n full_a and_o defective_a for_o as_o much_o be_v say_v of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o if_o therefore_o they_o only_o search_v examine_v or_o try_v the_o one_o they_o do_v no_o more_o to_o the_o other_o again_o what_o be_v it_o that_o aben_n ezra_n find_v in_o these_o book_n thus_o examine_v by_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n why_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o letter_n jod_n be_v there_o write_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teaseh_n which_o he_o do_v not_o find_v in_o other_o copy_n in_o spain_n france_n or_o beyond_o sea_n can_v we_o hence_o suppose_v that_o aben_n ezra_n do_v reckon_v that_o the_o masorite_n be_v the_o inventor_n or_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n jod_n or_o of_o the_o place_v it_o to_o the_o word_n no_o one_o will_v say_v we_o can_v no_o more_o can_v we_o suppose_v it_o of_o the_o point_n not_o yet_o so_o much_o see_v the_o instance_n allege_v be_v a_o letter_n and_o not_o a_o point_n so_o that_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n be_v that_o he_o account_v the_o book_n or_o copy_n which_o they_o have_v examine_v by_o the_o best_a they_o have_v to_o be_v the_o most_o exact_o correct_v and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o standard_n and_o on_o this_o account_n he_o may_v well_o say_v of_o they_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n or_o standard_n for_o we_o still_o keep_v to_o their_o copy_n and_o all_o our_o bibles_n now_o have_v jod_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teaseh_n as_o the_o masorite_n have_v without_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n v._o what_o aben_n ezra_n and_o other_o jew_n do_v say_v of_o the_o masorite_n skill_n that_o they_o do_v not_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o point_n be_v prove_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v discuss_v and_o that_o be_v what_o aben_n ezra_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rabbin_n do_v say_v of_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n in_o commendation_n of_o their_o skill_n and_o accuracy_n in_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o their_o tongue_n and_o about_o the_o punctation_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o what_o they_o speak_v concern_v they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o masorite_n as_o author_n or_o corrector_n and_o restorer_n only_o of_o the_o punctation_n the_o testimony_n which_o buxtorf_n collect_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o masorite_n accuracy_n be_v these_o first_o aben_n ezra_n say_v in_o his_o book_n tsakooth_o fol._n 136._o col_fw-fr 1._o where_o speak_v of_o long_a kamets_n he_o say_v the_o man_n of_o tiberias_n also_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o egypt_n and_o africa_n know_v how_o to_o read_v kamets_n gadol_n and_o fol._n 135._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o say_v that_o wise_a man_n beforementioned_a viz._n r._n judah_n chiâ—g_n the_o first_o hebrew_a grammarian_n that_o the_o man_n of_o tiberias_n read_v sheva_n mobile_n if_o jod_n follow_v after_o it_o with_o the_o vowel_n chirek_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jichesiahu_n jermiahu_n and_o if_o kamets_n gadol_n follow_v sheva_n as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v read_v as_o pathak_n short_a as_o barakah_n shamarim_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o book_n mozenaiim_v fol._n 221._o col_fw-fr 2._o rabbi_n judah_n the_o grammarian_n who_o rest_n say_v he_o be_v in_o eden_n say_v that_o daleth_fw-he in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deu_n be_v read_v as_o if_o with_o shurek_n because_o it_o have_v after_o it_o a_o guttural_a letter_n with_o shurek_n and_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deeh_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la and_o so_o be_v all_o like_a unto_o it_o and_o they_o say_v that_o so_o the_o man_n of_o
detericus_fw-la john_n gerrard_n calixtus_n and_o many_o author_n but_o mr._n gronovius_n do_v not_o at_o all_o approve_v of_o it_o and_o show_v first_o that_o the_o term_n which_o st._n matthew_n make_v use_v of_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v rather_o to_o be_v hang_v than_o to_o hang_v himself_o he_o prove_v it_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o denote_v his_o great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o he_o infer_v from_o this_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o st._n matthew_n do_v not_o express_v the_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o destroy_v judas_n at_o once_o he_o refute_v in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o observation_n that_o causabon_n make_v upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v in_o general_a that_o all_o the_o supposition_n of_o this_o great_a critic_n upon_o the_o break_n of_o the_o cord_n the_o fall_n with_o his_o belly_n upon_o a_o stone_n from_o the_o posture_n of_o a_o hang_v person_n dont_fw-fr at_o all_o agree_v he_o refute_v after_o this_o the_o opinion_n of_o daniel_n heinsius_n who_o say_v that_o st._n matthew_n do_v not_o say_v that_o judas_n put_v a_o rope_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o hang_v himself_o but_o that_o the_o mere_a power_n of_o his_o despair_n take_v away_o his_o respiration_n and_o choke_v he_o to_o death_n now_o if_o the_o rage_n that_o possess_v he_o be_v capable_a of_o suffocate_a or_o choke_v he_o we_o may_v also_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o burst_v his_o belly_n as_o enclose_v vapour_n in_o a_o vessel_n be_v rarify_v make_v it_o burst_v asunder_o he_o pretend_v to_o authority_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o term_n which_o st._n matthew_n make_v use_v of_o signify_v in_o general_a that_o he_o be_v strangle_v whether_o by_o a_o cord_n or_o by_o something_o that_o he_o have_v swallow_v or_o by_o a_o effort_n of_o sadness_n a_o passage_n in_o tobit_n cap._n 3.10_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o this_o sense_n since_o it_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o conceive_v such_o a_o displeasure_n that_o a_o suffocation_n strangle_v she_o he_o forget_v not_o to_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o virgil_n rumpantur_fw-la ut_fw-la ilia_fw-la codro_fw-la and_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o ancient_a author_n but_o mr._n gronovius_n be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n but_o show_v clear_o that_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n do_v not_o at_o all_o favour_n the_o opinion_n of_o heinsius_n see_v that_o immediate_o before_o the_o word_n allege_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o sarah_n speak_v and_o pray_v fervent_o to_o god_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o grief_n that_o strangle_v she_o that_o because_o she_o make_v a_o reflection_n which_o visible_o denote_v that_o her_o sadness_n have_v inspire_v the_o thought_n of_o hang_v herself_o i_o be_o the_o only_a daughter_n say_v she_o and_o if_o i_o do_v this_o it_o will_v reproach_v my_o father_n and_o i_o shall_v die_v in_o grief_n these_o word_n will_v be_v nonsense_n if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o a_o suffocation_n strangle_v she_o for_o this_o will_v not_o dishonour_v her_o family_n as_o for_o the_o quotation_n out_o of_o virgil_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o do_v signify_v a_o true_a rupture_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o signify_v not_o a_o external_a rend_n no_o more_o than_o when_o we_o say_v let_v he_o burst_v himself_o if_o he_o will_v he_o can_v bear_v it_o we_o do_v precise_o mean_v a_o true_a laceration_n of_o the_o skin_n and_o flesh_n which_o cover_v the_o intestine_n but_o it_o be_v a_o vehement_a manner_n of_o speak_v if_o we_o exclude_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v burst_v asunder_o than_o we_o have_v no_o long_o a_o express_a idea_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o this_o author_n make_v many_o learned_a remark_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o by_o censure_n pool_n synopsis_fw-la criticorum_fw-la because_o in_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o heinsius_n he_o have_v so_o mangle_v it_o that_o have_v omit_v a_o passage_n of_o aristophanes_n which_o heinsius_n make_v use_v of_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o true_a application_n the_o passage_n of_o synopsis_fw-la critica_fw-la be_v this_o quod_fw-la desperatus_fw-la pastor_n apud_fw-la theocritum_fw-la dâ—scit_fw-la mori_fw-la i_o denique_fw-la cogis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virgilius_n reddidit_fw-la mori_fw-la i_o denique_fw-la togis_fw-la ex_fw-la cursu_fw-la enim_fw-la nimio_fw-la summa_fw-la spiritus_fw-la angustia_fw-la he_o apprehend_v nothing_o in_o these_o last_o word_n because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o passage_n of_o theocritus_n or_o that_o of_o virgil_n which_o heinsius_n also_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o but_o to_o another_o passage_n of_o aristophanes_n which_o the_o compiler_n have_v retrench_v viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v that_o he_o run_v away_o to_o hang_v himself_o and_o not_o that_o he_o be_v choke_v for_o want_v of_o breath_n through_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o run_n as_o heinsius_n understand_v it_o the_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n come_v next_o under_o his_o examination_n but_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o upon_o it_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o that_o of_o heinsius_n which_o he_o refute_v before_o next_o he_o attack_n saumasius_n but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o mildness_n give_v he_o a_o very_a honourable_a encomium_n he_o do_v not_o reprehend_v he_o for_o have_v say_v that_o the_o text_n of_o st._n luke_n signify_v that_o judas_n fall_v down_o headlong_o and_o that_o the_o two_o evangelist_n have_v give_v different_a relation_n of_o this_o matter_n because_o they_o be_v accommodate_v to_o two_o manner_n of_o speak_v he_o abuse_v priceus_n who_o believe_v that_o judas_n fall_v down_o headlong_o and_o that_o the_o text_n of_o st._n matthew_n only_o signify_v a_o resolution_n of_o die_v he_o flatter_v not_o lightfoot_n who_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o devil_n lift_v up_o judas_n into_o the_o air_n strangle_v he_o there_o and_o then_o cast_v he_o down_o with_o such_o a_o force_n that_o his_o entrail_n burst_v out_o he_o be_v certain_a the_o narration_n of_o st._n matthew_n can_v suffer_v that_o sense_n since_o it_o mark_v very_o clear_o that_o judas_n strangle_v himself_o though_o he_o forget_v what_o he_o say_v before_o viz._n that_o the_o original_a rather_o signify_v to_o be_v strangle_v than_o to_o strangle_v after_o have_v examine_v the_o thought_n of_o all_o these_o great_a man_n he_o build_v upon_o their_o ruin_n his_o own_o opinion_n and_o have_v careful_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o st._n matthew_n he_o say_v 1._o that_o judas_n make_v haste_n to_o his_o death_n after_o he_o have_v give_v the_o price_n of_o his_o crime_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n 2._o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o saumasius_n be_v never_o use_v but_o to_o express_v that_o a_o man_n be_v strangle_v with_o a_o halter_n the_o greek_n have_v other_o term_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v all_o other_o manner_n of_o strangling_n whether_o by_o hand_n a_o handkerchief_n or_o something_o swallow_v he_o prove_v this_o very_o learned_o by_o many_o passage_n and_o conclude_v that_o judas_n strangle_v himself_o with_o a_o cord._n 3._o that_o the_o vulgate_n have_v very_o well_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o st._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o suspensus_fw-la hang_v 4._o that_o st._n luke_n have_v no_o design_n to_o show_v the_o death_n of_o judas_n but_o only_o what_o happen_v to_o his_o carcase_n after_o his_o death_n which_o be_v throw_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n where_o he_o suppose_v there_o may_v be_v sharp_a stone_n which_o tear_v the_o body_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o he_o confirm_v this_o conjecture_n by_o many_o learned_a observation_n beside_o he_o declare_v upon_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o those_o who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o this_o language_n may_v not_o only_o say_v that_o such_o a_o word_n signify_v this_o or_o that_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v never_o take_v otherwise_o and_o he_o believe_v that_o if_o he_o be_v always_o oblige_v to_o speak_v with_o this_o moderation_n it_o seem_v that_o this_o word_n have_v a_o like_a signification_n this_o will_v ill_o recompense_v the_o labour_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o studyer_n of_o language_n absit_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la tot_fw-la laborum_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la illustrandas_fw-la linguas_fw-la impensi_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la alius_fw-la sit_fw-la fructus_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la tantum_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la huius_fw-la &_o illius_fw-la vocis_fw-la hanc_fw-la videri_fw-la significationem_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la vero_fw-la certo_fw-la possumus_fw-la affirmare_fw-la hanc_fw-la &_o non_fw-la illam_fw-la
and_o also_o bring_v some_o new_a reason_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o he_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v essean_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o jewish_a philosopher_n who_o all_o apply_v themselves_o to_o contemplation_n read_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o prayer_n he_o bring_v several_a reason_n thereof_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o original_a mr._n bruno_n undertake_v in_o this_o dissertation_n to_o refute_v scaliger_n and_o mr._n valois_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o contemplative_a essean_n who_o be_v near_o alexandria_n be_v convert_v by_o st._n mark_n contrary_a to_o these_o two_o learned_a man_n and_o endeavour_n to_o show_v that_o mr._n de_fw-fr valois_n in_o particular_a be_v mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o contemplative_n be_v noâ—_n essean_n as_o to_o this_o last_o opinion_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o stay_n at_o it_o because_o it_o be_v particular_a to_o mr._n valois_n and_o the_o refutation_n can_v be_v read_v in_o mr._n bruno_n in_o half_a a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n he_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o therapeutes_fw-gr of_o philo_z be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n 1._o because_o we_o find_v in_o the_o lausiack_a history_n of_o palladius_n a_o description_n of_o a_o place_n wherein_o the_o ancient_a christian_a monk_n of_o alexandria_n keep_v themselves_o exact_o like_o that_o which_o philo_n give_v of_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o therapeutes_fw-gr and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o 200_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o philo_n the_o christian_a monk_n can_v have_v drive_v the_o jew_n from_o this_o place_n see_v in_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v more_o powerful_a than_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n there_o be_v much_o more_o likelihood_n that_o st._n anthony_n and_o some_o other_o solitary_n of_o thebes_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o christian_n who_o before_o live_v very_o austere_o and_o introduce_v thereby_o the_o rule_n for_o a_o monastical_a life_n a_o little_a time_n before_o palladius_n live_v 2._o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o josephus_n there_o be_v three_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o essean_n and_o that_o these_o sect_n be_v not_o immediate_o lose_v it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o from_o that_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o essean_n but_o the_o wonder_n will_v cease_v according_a to_o mr._n bruno_n if_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o essean_n embrace_v christianity_n scaliger_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o author_n prove_v that_o the_o essean_n remain_v essean_n viz._n jew_n can_v not_o be_v christian_n but_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o become_v so_o by_o abandon_v judaisme_n he_o speak_v more_o large_o in_o the_o refutation_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr valois_n this_o learned_a man_n say_v particular_o that_o philo_n observe_v that_o the_o therapeutes_fw-gr have_v write_n from_o some_o ancient_a author_n of_o their_o sect_n who_o interpret_v the_o law_n after_o a_o allegorical_a manner_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o christian_n who_o then_o have_v no_o ancient_a author_n of_o their_o sect._n mr._n bruno_n answer_v to_o that_o that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v some_o old_a jewish_a author_n who_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ptolemy_n have_v expound_v the_o law_n allegorical_o and_o have_v thus_o render_v the_o jew_n more_o proper_a to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n than_o if_o they_o be_v keep_v only_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n such_o be_v eleazar_n and_o aristobulus_n whereof_o eusebius_n speak_v in_o his_o evangelical_n preparation_n book_n 8._o c._n 9_o it_o may_v be_v that_o st._n mark_v send_v the_o essean_n convert_v to_o these_o book_n to_o convince_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o see_v the_o law_n be_v expound_v therein_o after_o a_o manner_n conformable_a to_o what_o he_o tell_v they_o mr._n bruno_n believe_v even_o that_o it_o be_v these_o book_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v respect_v two_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n search_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v they_o which_o speak_v of_o i_o 39_o because_o to_o take_v prophecy_n according_a to_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o form_v a_o clear_a idea_n of_o the_o messia_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n see_v that_o under_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o publish_v we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o concern_v the_o dissertation_n of_o mr._n bruno_n it_o be_v so_o short_a that_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o examine_v his_o opinion_n may_v read_v it_o in_o less_o than_o a_o hour_n 3._o mr._n colomie_n add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n a_o collection_n of_o fifty_o five_o letter_n of_o divers_a learned_a man_n both_o of_o the_o past_a and_o present_a age_n there_o be_v several_a which_o never_o be_v print_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o which_o have_v already_o appear_v either_o be_v more_o correct_v in_o this_o edition_n or_o such_o as_o be_v become_v so_o scarce_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o meet_v with_o they_o there_o be_v no_o question_n treat_v on_o in_o these_o letter_n but_o some_o event_n of_o the_o time_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v or_o some_o circumstance_n about_o the_o life_n of_o these_o great_a man_n or_o other_o place_n which_o will_v divert_v those_o who_o love_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o least_o thing_n which_o concern_v manner_n or_o the_o genius_n of_o those_o who_o their_o knowledge_n or_o their_o employment_n have_v render_v illustrious_a there_o be_v for_o example_n a_o small_a address_n of_o father_n du_fw-fr moulin_n in_o the_o fifteen_o letter_n to_o lancelot_n andrews_n bishop_n of_o winton_n father_n du_fw-fr moulin_n writing_n to_o this_o bishop_n call_v episcopacy_n a_o thing_n receive_v since_o the_o age_n which_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rem_fw-la à _fw-la saeculo_fw-la apostolis_n proximo_fw-la receptam_fw-la but_o as_o the_o bishop_n reproach_v he_o with_o it_o he_o immediate_o write_v à _fw-la saeculo_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la from_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o he_o blot_v out_o the_o word_n apostolorum_fw-la and_o substitute_v those_o of_o apostolis_n proximo_fw-la yet_o so_o that_o what_o he_o write_v at_o first_o may_v be_v read_v the_o bishop_n suspect_v he_o to_o have_v make_v this_o correction_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o incline_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o of_o have_v but_o half_o blot_v the_o word_n which_o he_o at_o first_o write_v to_o make_v people_n suspect_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o zealous_a presbyterian_a see_v this_o word_n slip_v from_o he_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a for_o the_o letter_n otherwise_o be_v so_o short_a that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o transcribe_v it_o which_o he_o undoubted_o have_v do_v to_o a_o person_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o bishop_n andrews_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o design_n we_o observe_v all_o these_o letter_n be_v short_a and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n which_o be_v write_v by_o english_a man_n among_o other_o the_o xlii_o letter_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o mr._n anthony_n de_fw-fr dominis_n it_o be_v joseph_n hall_n who_o write_v to_o he_o and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o scandalize_v through_o the_o report_n which_o run_v then_o concern_v this_o archbishop_n and_o which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a afterward_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o quit_v england_n but_o to_o return_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o letter_n be_v very_o fine_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v although_o it_o have_v then_o no_o effect_n some_o other_o will_v be_v find_v which_o be_v not_o less_o curious_a as_o the_o li_n though_o it_o treat_v ill_a enough_o of_o st._n augustin_n under_o the_o name_n of_o traducianus_fw-la a_o new_a bibliothique_fw-la of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o their_o life_n the_o catalogue_n crisis_n and_o chronology_n of_o their_o work_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o contain_v a_o judgement_n upon_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n with_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o different_a edition_n of_o their_o work_n by_o mr._n ellis_n du_n pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n at_o paris_n and_o royal_a professor_n in_o philosophy_v tome_n second_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n octavo_fw-la at_o paris_n 1687._o pag._n 1060._o the_o design_n and_o method_n of_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n in_o this_o new_a bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o ecclesiastic_a author_n be_v very_o large_o treat_v on_o in_o his_o first_o tome_n a_o abstract_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o table_n book_n which_o
a_o place_n of_o the_o babylonish_n thalmud_n and_o some_o passage_n of_o two_o or_o three_o other_o rabbi_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n think_v the_o angel_n have_v much_o curiosity_n to_o know_v what_o pass_v among_o man_n and_o particular_o in_o anything_o of_o great_a importance_n after_o all_o these_o remark_n we_o find_v a_o little_a abridgement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o lightfoot_n where_o as_o occasion_n serve_v there_o be_v divers_a reflection_n intermix_v which_o we_o shall_v mention_v brief_o the_o thought_n of_o monsieur_n simon_n be_v there_o refute_v touch_v the_o abridgement_n of_o a_o new_a polyglot_n which_o he_o have_v propose_v in_o his_o critic_n and_o touch_v the_o authenticness_n of_o the_o vulgar_a etc._n etc._n he_o also_o refute_v the_o interpretation_n that_o lightfoot_n have_v give_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n just_a before_o cite_v for_o although_o mr._n bright_a have_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o lightfoot_n he_o think_v himself_o not_o oblige_v to_o receive_v all_o his_o opinion_n or_o defend_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o our_o author_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o least_o point_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o all_o therein_o be_v mysterious_a even_o unto_o the_o least_o irregularity_n mr._n bright_a criticise_n on_o two_o or_o three_o remark_n of_o lightfoot_n upon_o the_o rabbi_n found_v upon_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o copier_n which_o he_o explain_v after_o a_o mysterious_a manner_n as_o the_o life_n of_o lightfoot_n compose_v by_o mr._n bright_n be_v too_o short_a mr._n stryp_v have_v join_v thereto_o another_o more_o large_a which_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o collection_n of_o divers_a thing_n concern_v the_o person_n and_o write_n of_o our_o author_n therein_o we_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o study_n and_o employ_v with_o the_o esteem_n they_o have_v of_o he_o in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o etc._n etc._n those_o who_o love_v to_o know_v the_o least_o particular_n of_o the_o life_n of_o great_a man_n will_v here_o find_v what_o will_v both_o divert_v and_o instruct_v '_o they_o there_o be_v a_o account_n in_o his_o life_n of_o some_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o divine_v assemble_v at_o westminster_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o reform_v during_o the_o civil_a war_n what_o they_o call_v error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lightfoot_n oppose_v stiff_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o three_o article_n of_o the_o collection_n that_o be_v add_v to_o his_o life_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o eight_o a_o list_n of_o his_o work_n which_o have_v not_o be_v finish_v which_o be_v most_o concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o hebrew_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o some_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n one_o part_n be_v in_o english_a and_o the_o other_o in_o latin_n he_o have_v even_o give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n to_o write_v all_o the_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o to_o dispose_v they_o into_o a_o harmonious_a method_n it_o be_v offer_v to_o any_o bookseller_n that_o will_v print_v it_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o harmony_n we_o may_v advertise_v the_o public_a that_o mr._n toignard_n have_v promise_v to_o publish_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o he_o wherein_o shall_v soon_o be_v see_v the_o method_n which_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o a_o place_n of_o josephus_n where_o he_o compare_v the_o judaic_a antiquity_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n this_o last_o harmony_n be_v now_o in_o the_o press_n and_o will_v soon_o appear_v abroad_o before_o we_o consider_v the_o work_n set_v forth_o by_o lightfoot_n we_o can_v forbear_v speak_v of_o the_o loss_n that_o have_v be_v sustain_v in_o a_o map_n of_o palestine_n which_o he_o have_v effect_v with_o much_o care_n and_o trace_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o loss_n doubtless_o very_o great_a to_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o sacred_a geography_n because_o there_o be_v no_o card_n of_o judea_n leave_v that_o can_v satisfy_v those_o who_o be_v but_o indifferent_o verse_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n we_o have_v nevertheless_o endeavour_v to_o supply_v this_o loss_n receive_v by_o that_o of_o lightfoot_n work_v therein_o upon_o his_o idea_n and_o in_o give_v a_o map_n of_o those_o place_n whereof_o this_o author_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o geographical_a remark_n and_o which_o have_v be_v place_v according_a to_o his_o observation_n but_o although_o many_o fault_n be_v in_o this_o map_n correct_v which_o be_v find_v in_o all_o other_o we_o shall_v yet_o find_v it_o a_o trouble_n to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o lightfoot_n can_v be_v follow_v to_o such_o perfection_n as_o what_o he_o have_v do_v himself_o the_o first_o work_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o volume_n be_v a_o harmonious_a and_o chronological_a disposition_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o sacred_a writer_n be_v so_o little_o tie_v to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o those_o who_o have_v collect_v they_o into_o a_o body_n have_v so_o little_a regard_n to_o chronology_n that_o the_o jew_n form_n thereupon_o a_o constant_a explication_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o holy_a writ_n there_o be_v no_o before_n nor_o after_o our_o author_n propose_v to_o himself_o to_o remedy_v this_o inversion_n of_o method_n in_o make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a history_n and_o place_v every_o event_n where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n he_o have_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o of_o the_o judicature_n or_o reign_n of_o those_o who_o govern_v israel_n and_o he_o have_v take_v care_n to_o mark_v the_o precise_a date_n of_o all_o the_o event_n whereof_o he_o can_v have_v have_v any_o certain_a knowledge_n those_o that_o he_o have_v place_v by_o his_o own_o conjecture_n have_v no_o date_n in_o the_o margin_n he_o have_v add_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v there_o insert_v these_o place_n without_o undertake_v to_o refute_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o who_o place_v they_o elsewhere_o lest_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o volume_n too_o large_a he_o have_v only_o propose_v his_o opinion_n upon_o the_o difficulty_n that_o represent_v themselves_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o reader_n his_o opinion_n be_v often_o very_o new_a as_o will_v be_v easy_o acknowledge_v if_o they_o compare_v what_o he_o say_v with_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o interpreter_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o confess_v what_o he_o have_v write_v be_v but_o a_o essay_n and_o advertise_n the_o reader_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o expect_v it_o very_o exact_a 1._o the_o text_n of_o genesis_n chronological_o dispose_v reach_v to_o p._n 22._o and_o lightfoot_n end_v the_o history_n of_o this_o book_n by_o a_o citation_n from_o the_o first_o of_o the_o chronicle_n which_o he_o believe_v aught_o immediate_o to_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o joseph_n 1_o chron._n 6.21_o 22.23_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o year_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o year_n of_o promise_n join_v with_o those_o of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la leviticus_n and_o number_n join_v together_o continue_v the_o holy_a history_n p._n 38._o where_o the_o establishment_n be_v see_v of_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n on_o that_o side_n jordan_n there_o be_v only_o two_o place_n of_o two_o other_o book_n insert_v among_o those_o of_o moses_n lightfoot_n believe_v that_o the_o 88th_o and_o 89th_o psalm_n be_v compose_v by_o heman_n and_o ethan_n son_n of_o zerach_n which_o live_v according_a to_o he_o in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n oppress_v the_o israelite_n with_o excessive_a labour_n and_o tax_n the_o author_n think_v also_o that_o job_n live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o grand_a son_n of_o nahor_n abraham_n brother_n and_o that_o elihu_n one_o of_o those_o which_o speak_v in_o his_o book_n and_o who_o be_v his_o near_a kinsman_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n this_o he_o assert_n in_o p._n 24._o 3._o afterward_o come_v deuteronomy_n follow_v with_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n and_o judge_n the_o history_n of_o ruth_n be_v insert_v between_o the_o time_n of_o ehud_n and_o deborah_n the_o author_n take_v notice_n but_o of_o one_o word_n in_o chap._n 3._o and_o 13._o v._n that_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a point_n and_o but_o of_o one_o other_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n our_o author_n seek_v there_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o 4._o lightfoot_n continue_v his_o chronological_a abridgement_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n by_o some_o text_n
upon_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n and_o concern_v bertram_n in_o particular_a his_o work_n entitle_v ratramne_v otherwise_o bertram_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n print_v in_o latin_a and_o french_a with_o a_o advertisement_n wherein_o in_o show_v that_o this_o author_n be_v a_o witness_n not_o suspicious_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o nine_o age_n at_o rouen_n in_o 12._o but_o the_o effort_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o learned_a man_n make_v against_o the_o new_a tenet_n which_o be_v introduce_v in_o that_o time_n be_v unprofitable_a whereas_o those_o tenet_n be_v too_o advantageous_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o maintain_v they_o with_o all_o their_o might_n it_o lack_v but_o one_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v to_o diminish_v the_o power_n of_o emperor_n to_o who_o they_o be_v submit_v until_o then_o it_o work_v powerful_o therein_o and_o begin_v by_o publish_v suppositious_a piece_n in_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v that_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n to_o that_o purpose_n tend_v the_o false_a donation_n of_o constantine_n to_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o blondel_n and_o several_a other_o learned_a man_n have_v show_v the_o falsehood_n notwithstanding_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n monk_n and_o clergy_n be_v in_o the_o utmost_a corruption_n and_o a_o horrible_a account_n be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o ten_o age_n draw_v as_o well_o from_o the_o write_n of_o modern_a catholic_n as_o from_o the_o author_n of_o that_o time_n the_o conduct_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o priest_n and_o monk_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o duty_n which_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v we_o that_o there_o have_v be_v few_o age_n whilst_o europe_n continue_v in_o paganism_n more_o corrupt_a than_o that_o be_v this_o be_v so_o know_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o make_v a_o further_o stop_v thereat_o and_o those_o who_o will_v be_v instruct_v thorough_o in_o it_o may_v only_o consult_v usher_n and_o the_o author_n who_o he_o cite_v the_o eleven_o age_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n describe_v and_o they_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o year_n m._n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v afflict_v with_o divers_a prodigy_n beside_o war_n the_o plague_n and_o famine_n which_o ravage_v europe_n a_o long-time_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o divers_a author_n which_o may_v be_v read_v in_o vsher._n in_o that_o time_n they_o reckon_v among_o prodigy_n the_o comet_n and_o eclipse_n and_o the_o historian_n a_o little_a while_n after_o describe_v they_o to_o we_o in_o such_o frightful_a term_n as_o if_o we_o never_o have_v see_v any_o we_o shall_v tremble_v for_o fear_n in_o read_v what_o they_o say_v thereof_o but_o when_o once_o one_o have_v a_o wound_a imagination_n nothing_o ordinary_a and_o common_a be_v see_v all_o be_v great_a and_o wonderful_a and_o we_o see_v even_o that_o which_o never_o be_v such_o as_o be_v perhaps_o the_o dragon_n whereof_o glaber_n rodolphus_n speak_v in_o his_o 11._o book_n c._n 8._o the_o saturday_n night_n before_o christmasday_n be_v see_v in_o the_o air_n say_v he_o a_o surprise_v prodigy_n a_o frightful_a dragon_n which_o be_v all_o shine_v with_o light_n and_o which_o go_v from_o the_o north_n to_o the_o south_n the_o evil_n of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o report_n of_o these_o prodigy_n true_a or_o false_a make_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v in_o which_o antichrist_n be_v to_o appear_v after_o that_o the_o dragon_n shall_v be_v untie_v this_o be_v probable_o enough_o ground_v upon_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o the_o dragon_n be_v to_o be_v chain_v during_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o let_v loose_a these_o thousand_o year_n be_v reckon_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v begin_v to_o lose_v his_o power_n until_o that_o time_n this_o calculation_n be_v not_o new_a see_v it_o be_v find_v conformable_a to_o that_o of_o st._n hippolyta_n martyr_n of_o st._n cyril_n and_o chrisostome_n it_o appear_v without_o doubt_n more_o just_a and_o better_o ground_v so_o that_o they_o expect_v from_o day_n to_o day_n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n many_o people_n make_v a_o difficulty_n to_o undertake_v any_o considerable_a business_n and_o even_o of_o re-establish_a the_o church_n which_o be_v destroy_v fear_v they_o shall_v work_v for_o antichrist_n last_o when_o they_o see_v it_o do_v not_o come_v they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o propheâ—y_n and_o go_v about_o rebuild_v the_o church_n and_o to_o live_v as_o before_o richard_n victorinus_n of_o scotland_n who_o upon_o the_o relation_n of_o john_n major_n his_o compatriot_n be_v the_o first_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v exempt_v from_o original_a sin_n say_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o xx_o chap._n of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o as_o to_o the_o letter_n the_o thousand_o year_n be_v already_o accomplish_v a_o long_a time_n since_o but_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v when_o antichrist_n will_v come_v nor_o when_o the_o serpent_n will_v be_v unloose_v thus_o it_o be_v that_o the_o interpreter_n of_o prophecy_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o never_o miss_v of_o a_o back_n door_n to_o escape_v at_o when_o the_o event_n show_v that_o they_o be_v mistake_v there_o be_v a_o great_a likelihood_n that_o our_o age_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o some_o example_n of_o this_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v desire_v in_o great_a evil_n to_o know_v if_o they_o shall_v last_v long_o those_o who_o of_o late_o have_v arrive_v to_o a_o great_a many_o protestant_a church_n have_v make_v a_o great_a many_o to_o covet_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v some_o thought_n they_o foresee_v it_o in_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o have_v foretell_v it_o with_o sufficient_a boldness_n though_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o no_o more_o than_o those_o who_o undertake_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o age_n glaber_n rodolph_n say_v that_o in_o effect_n the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a in_o 1000_o because_o one_o vilgard_n who_o teach_v grammar_n at_o ravenna_n and_o some_o other_o have_v assay_v in_o that_o time_n to_o re-establish_a paganism_n but_o this_o event_n appear_v too_o inconsiderable_a to_o apply_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o be_v to_o be_v lose_v also_o our_o archbishop_n believe_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v be_v look_v for_o out_o of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v enough_o at_o liberty_n whilst_o in_o the_o pontifical_a chair_n sit_v a_o magician_n such_o as_o be_v sylvester_n ii_o if_o the_o author_n of_o that_o time_n may_v be_v believe_v and_o whilst_o great_a error_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o pope_n transubstantiation_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o berengarius_fw-la wickliff_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v maintain_v that_o from_o that_o time_n this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n begin_v to_o be_v accomplish_v there_o have_v be_v notwithstanding_o some_o who_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o john_n purvey_v say_v and_o wickliff_n seem_v not_o far_o from_o this_o thought_n in_o a_o place_n of_o his_o trialogue_n which_o usher_n cite_v some_o person_n have_v already_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n augustin_n as_o he_o testify_v in_o his_o city_n of_o god_n l._n xviii_o c._n 53._o but_o these_o people_n speak_v with_o more_o precaution_n than_o the_o other_o for_o they_o do_v not_o positive_o say_v that_o the_o world_n will_v end_v 1000_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o thousand_o year_n from_o this_o term_n unto_o his_o last_o come_n annos_fw-la mille_fw-la ab_fw-la ascensione_n domini_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la ejus_fw-la adventum_fw-la compleri_fw-la posse_fw-la one_o of_o the_o new_a interpreter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n have_v say_v the_o same_o with_o much_o prudence_n that_o the_o present_a persecution_n may_v end_v in_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a god_n if_o he_o will_v say_v he_o elsewhere_o can_v reckon_v the_o three_o year_n and_o half_a of_o the_o death_n of_o
dogmata_fw-la postea_fw-la subtilius_fw-la explicata_fw-la tractet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o what_o regard_v the_o high_a priest_n levites_n and_o the_o laic_n relate_v according_a to_o our_o author_n to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o epistle_n be_v write_v about_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n empire_n or_o at_o least_o before_o that_o of_o vespasian_n whilst_o the_o temple_n yet_o stand_v letter_n 347._o 1._o p._n tacitus_n after_o have_v say_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v discover_v of_o what_o use_n tacitus_n be_v in_o politic_n without_o except_v the_o the_o italian_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o great_a master_n in_o this_o science_n he_o say_v that_o berneggerus_fw-la and_o freinshemius_fw-la have_v give_v at_o strasbourg_n a_o edition_n of_o it_o in_o 8_o vo_z with_o a_o very_a large_a index_n and_o most_o useful_a note_n in_o the_o margin_n he_o add_v that_o he_o read_v it_o with_o pleasure_n and_o that_o it_o be_v esteem_v by_o all_o the_o ingenious_a of_o paris_n the_o same_o author_n undertake_v to_o make_v a_o addition_n in_o folio_n with_o a_o perpetual_a commentary_n draw_v from_o all_o the_o note_n which_o have_v appear_v tell_v then_o upon_o tacitus_n letter_n 1092._o 1._o p._n theophilactus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n which_o have_v write_v before_o he_o and_o be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o give_v we_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o he_o have_v preserve_v with_o much_o fidelity_n letter_n 1243._o 1_o p._n predestinatus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o title_n of_o a_o book_n in_o 8_o vo_z print_a at_o paris_n 1643._o by_o father_n sirmond_n grotius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v draw_v this_o book_n from_o a_o manuscript_n which_o be_v former_o hinâ—mar's_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n that_o this_o work_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v absolute_a predestination_n and_o that_o the_o style_n be_v strong_a and_o elegant_a letter_n 673._o p._n 2._o father_n casaubon_n i_o have_v not_o have_v less_o veneration_n say_v our_o author_n for_o his_o natural_a openness_n and_o sincerity_n than_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n he_o tell_v i_o in_o the_o year_n 1613._o at_o london_n where_o i_o be_v almost_o every_o day_n with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o france_n he_o quit_v all_o study_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o ancient_a soldiery_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v persuade_v by_o henry_n the_o 4_o the_o who_o be_v as_o great_a a_o soldier_n as_o a_o prince_n and_o that_o in_o england_n he_o have_v turn_v his_o study_n of_o that_o side_n which_o most_o please_a king_n james_n who_o be_v give_v more_o to_o peace_n than_o war._n casaubon_n have_v no_o collection_n except_o in_o his_o memory_n margin_n of_o his_o book_n and_o upon_o loose_a paper_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o note_n upon_o polybe_n but_o what_o be_v upon_o his_o first_o book_n and_o they_o be_v imperfect_a also_o 184._o letter_n p._n 2._o selden_n this_o author_n who_o make_v his_o wit_n appear_v in_o many_o piece_n have_v give_v to_o the_o public_a his_o book_n entitle_v mare_fw-la clausum_fw-la in_o opposition_n to_o another_o entitle_v mare_fw-la liberum_fw-la this_o work_n be_v very_o learned_a and_o attribute_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n all_o the_o sea_n that_o extend_v itself_o from_o the_o coast_n of_o england_n spain_n france_n the_o low_a country_n and_o germany_n unto_o that_o of_o denmark_n letter_n 590._o p._n 1._o selden_n say_v grotius_n in_o another_o place_n have_v take_v figurative_a expression_n whereof_o i_o have_v make_v use_n in_o my_o poetry_n to_o defend_v the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o have_v oppose_v they_o to_o other_o more_o serious_a i_o be_o very_o much_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o the_o honesty_n with_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o i_o and_o i_o believe_v i_o shall_v not_o injure_v the_o friendship_n that_o be_v between_o we_o by_o this_o epigram_n that_o i_o have_v make_v upon_o his_o book_n ipsum_fw-la compedibus_fw-la qui_fw-la vinxerat_fw-la neptune_n ennosigaeum_n est_fw-la graeca_v xerxes_n multus_fw-la in_o historia_n lucullum_fw-la latii_n xerxem_n dixere_fw-la tagatum_fw-la seldenus_n xerxes_n ecce_fw-la britannus_n erit_fw-la letter_n 371.2_o p._n the_o bishop_n of_o bellai_n i_o know_v he_o say_v grotius_n not_o only_o by_o his_o write_n but_o also_o by_o conversation_n he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o well_o verse_v in_o controversy_n this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o one_o of_o his_o book_n the_o demolishing_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n he_o have_v a_o great_a hatred_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o instruct_v the_o people_n but_o have_v it_o refer_v to_o the_o ordinary_n he_o be_v very_o much_o esteem_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o a_o exemplary_a life_n letter_n 1716._o p._n 1._o crellius_n i_o thank_v you_o say_v our_o author_n to_o he_o letter_n 197._o p._n 1._o both_o for_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o book_n youâ—_n send_v i_o i_o have_v resolve_v to_o read_v over_o and_o over_o with_o care_n all_o that_o you_o have_v write_v know_v how_o much_o profit_n i_o have_v gain_v by_o your_o work_n when_o i_o receive_v your_o letter_n i_o be_v employ_v in_o read_v your_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n you_o have_v very_o happy_o find_v the_o design_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o have_v cast_v my_o eye_n say_v our_o author_n elsewhere_o in_o speak_v to_o ruarius_fw-la friend_n to_o crellius_n upon_o his_o commentary_n to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v very_o learned_a i_o have_v profit_v much_o thereby_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o galatian_n of_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o charenton_n make_v the_o same_o judgement_n as_o i_o do_v let._n 552._o p._n 1._o he_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n speak_v of_o the_o book_n that_o the_o same_o crellius_n have_v write_v against_o that_o of_o grotius_n de_fw-fr satisfactione_n christi_fw-la that_o he_o have_v write_v modest_o and_o with_o much_o learning_n although_o he_o approve_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n p._n 2_o letter_n 138._o george_n calixta_o professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o helmstadt_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o have_v see_v the_o preface_n that_o calixta_n have_v put_v before_o the_o book_n of_o st._n austin_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n and_o of_o the_o commonitorium_fw-la of_o vincent_n de_fw-fr lerin_n the_o book_n that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o clericorum_fw-la coelibatu_fw-la and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o divine_a moral_n with_o a_o digression_n touch_v the_o new_a method_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la nova_fw-la i_o approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o man_n and_o the_o respect_n he_o have_v for_o antiquity_n join_v to_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n a._n m._n des_fw-fr cordes_n canon_n of_o limage_n p._n 1._o letter_n 350._o see_v letter_n 339._o p._n 1._o salmatius_n i_o have_v run_v through_o the_o book_n of_o salmatius_n upon_o simplicius_n there_o be_v as_o you_o say_v much_o read_n i_o wonder_v he_o dispose_v not_o his_o thought_n in_o a_o better_a order_n it_o be_v sometime_o difficult_a to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o himself_o he_o often_o dispute_v about_o word_n etc._n etc._n to_o william_n grotius_n p._n 2._o letter_n 326._o salmatius_n have_v be_v with_o i_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o defend_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n and_o even_o maintain_v that_o st._n peter_n never_o set_v foot_n in_o italy_n i_o wonder_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o party_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o strength_n say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n 533._o salmatius_n be_v please_v to_o defend_v opinion_n abandon_v by_o all_o the_o world_n for_o even_o blondel_n who_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o france_n maintain_v in_o a_o book_n print_v at_o geneva_n that_o st._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n he_o deny_v also_o a_o woman_n be_v ever_o pope_n but_o salmatius_n affirm_v it_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n 536._o a_o great_a friend_n of_o salmatius_n have_v tell_v i_o a_o little_a while_n since_o that_o a_o book_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v make_v de_fw-la lingua_fw-la hellenistica_n rediviva_fw-la draw_v from_o this_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v in_o many_o place_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o thing_n and_o dispute_v but_o of_o the_o name_n he_o say_v that_o no_o body_n have_v remark_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o a_o manner_n of_o speak_v latin_n but_o i_o have_v and_o even_o in_o three_o place_n mat._n vi_fw-la 2._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o book_n 6921._o daniel_n heinsius_n i_o have_v read_v the_o work_n of_o heinsius_n upon_o nonnus_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a my_o while_n for_o other_o have_v say_v several_a
iv._o grotius_n have_v also_o by_o the_o by_o speak_v of_o some_o other_o question_n of_o law_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v relate_v here_o we_o shall_v pass_v to_o what_o be_v historical_a in_o his_o letter_n whereof_o one_o part_n belong_v to_o ancient_a history_n profane_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o history_n of_o his_o time_n or_o of_o his_o own_o adventure_n we_o shall_v in_o a_o few_o word_n observe_v what_o be_v most_o curious_a upon_o these_o matter_n we_o have_v already_o note_v that_o there_o be_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o mr._n de_fw-fr pieresc_n the_o life_n of_o nicholas_n of_o damascus_n there_o be_v no_o other_o profane_a history_n but_o this_o except_o some_o allusion_n by_o the_o by_o to_o some_o fact_n which_o he_o relate_v not_o as_o letter_n 399._o p_o 2._o one_o of_o the_o fine_a work_n say_v he_o of_o parrhasius_n be_v write_v in_o pliny_n he_o represent_v the_o people_n of_o athens_n after_o a_o very_a ingenious_a manner_n he_o will_v represent_v a_o people_n choleric_a unjust_a inconstant_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n easy_a to_o be_v persuade_v merciful_a clement_n proud_a cowardly_a fierce_a and_o timorous_a he_o paint_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n much_o as_o i_o will_v have_v the_o republic_n of_o holland_n or_o that_o of_o the_o unite_a province_n to_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o virgin_n i_o will_v have_v a_o virgin_n to_o be_v paint_v who_o have_v yet_o her_o virginity_n but_o who_o make_v it_o know_v that_o it_o be_v burdensome_a to_o she_o in_o the_o letter_n 122._o p._n 1._o he_o remark_n the_o oath_n that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v accustom_v to_o make_v use_n of_o but_o in_o thing_n of_o small_a consequence_n they_o believe_v one_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o divinity_n itself_o but_o by_o one_o father_n and_o mother_n by_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o star_n by_o heaven_n or_o by_o the_o universe_n it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n of_o philo_n entitle_v de_fw-la specialibus_fw-la legibus_fw-la which_o serve_v much_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o grotius_n to_o clear_v what_o jesus_n christ_n say_v of_o oath_n in_o ch_z v_o of_o st._n mat._n where_o he_o prohibit_v we_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n after_o any_o manner_n which_o the_o jew_n swear_v he_o make_v beside_o some_o other_o remark_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o he_o most_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o annotation_n it_o be_v better_a to_o send_v the_o reader_n to_o they_o and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o another_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o his_o letter_n touch_v the_o jew_n he_o say_v that_o since_o the_o jew_n be_v banish_v from_o their_o country_n and_o disperse_v among_o nation_n who_o hate_v they_o they_o be_v more_o expose_v to_o calumny_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o slight_o to_o believe_v the_o evil_n which_o we_o may_v hear_v of_o they_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o always_o answer_v for_o their_o innocency_n see_v they_o believe_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o curse_v christian_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o thalmud_n and_o by_o other_o book_n they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o word_n they_o proceed_v to_o effect_n when_o they_o think_v themselves_o strong_a enough_o for_o it_o you_o may_v see_v add_v he_o in_o the_o history_n of_o dion_n what_o the_o jew_n of_o cyrene_n have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a and_o in_o sozomen_n l.vii._fw-la c._n 13._o and_o socrates_n l.vii._n c._n 17._o what_o the_o jew_n do_v who_o live_v between_o chalcedon_n and_o antioch_n nicephorus_n pass_v for_o a_o author_n on_o who_o one_o can_v well_o rely_v it_o be_v not_o amiss_o however_o to_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o jew_n of_o arabia_n samaria_n and_o antioch_n l._n xvii_o c_o 6._o &_o 24._o l._n xviii_o 44._o because_o what_o he_o say_v be_v uphold_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n the_o deacon_n l._n xviii_o and_o by_o zonaras_n in_o the_o life_n of_o phocas_n polydor_z virgil_n assure_v in_o l.xvi._n of_o his_o history_n that_o they_o be_v banish_v from_o england_n because_o a_o cruel_a design_n be_v discover_v which_o they_o have_v form_v stumphius_fw-la thomas_n barbartensis_fw-la in_o his_o fortalitium_fw-la fidei_fw-la michael_n neander_n in_o his_o erotemata_fw-la linguae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la accuse_v they_o of_o have_v kill_v child_n and_o gather_v their_o blood_n for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o use_v at_o munster_n zurich_n berne_n at_o weessensch_n in_o ture_v at_o vberlingue_n near_o ausbourg_n at_o dieffenhof_n etc._n etc._n sabellicus_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o trent_n l._n viij_o ennead_n x._o bonfinius_n say_v as_o as_o much_o of_o those_o of_o tirnave_n in_o hungary_n l.iu._n dec._n v_o for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o magic_n and_o superstitious_a use_n which_o may_v be_v make_v thereof_o the_o blood_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o leprosy_n whereof_o several_a prince_n have_v be_v accuse_v to_o have_v make_v use_n jewish_a physician_n may_v have_v easy_o undertake_v to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o hatred_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o christian_n when_o they_o believe_v they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v the_o law_n it_o be_v then_o visible_a it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o this_o crime_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o true_a or_o false_a let._n 693._o p._n 1._o there_o be_v another_o observation_n touch_v a_o sect_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n wherein_o perhaps_o more_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n will_v be_v find_v the_o most_o exact_a chronologist_n according_a to_o grotius_n say_v that_o pythagoras_n live_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o cyrus_n numenius_n porphyrius_n and_o hermippus_n follower_n of_o this_o philosopher_n say_v he_o be_v in_o judea_n and_o that_o he_o follow_v in_o several_a thing_n the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o we_o seek_v what_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v serve_v for_o a_o model_n to_o pythagoras_n none_o will_v be_v find_v upon_o who_o this_o suspicion_n may_v fall_v but_o that_o of_o the_o essean_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o alike_o than_o the_o assembly_n of_o these_o jew_n and_o the_o common_a auditory_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n such_o as_o porphyrius_n jamblicus_n herocles_n and_o other_o describe_v in_o effect_n josephus_n say_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v of_o the_o essean_n and_o pythagorean_n be_v the_o same_o if_o josephus_n speak_v of_o the_o essean_n only_o in_o remark_v what_o happen_v under_o janathas_n a_o asmonean_a prince_n it_o be_v but_o by_o the_o by_o and_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o mention_v the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n without_o tell_v when_o this_o first_o sect_n begin_v grotius_n believe_v that_o their_o sect_n be_v form_v upon_o those_o of_o the_o rechabite_v and_o nazarenes_n let._n 552._o p._n 1._o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o general_n he_o cry_v out_o let._n 22._o p._n 1._o what_o do_v those_o read_v who_o read_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o the_o vice_n of_o bishop_n qui_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la historiam_fw-la legit_fw-la quid_fw-la legit_fw-la nisi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la vitia_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o something_o which_o heinsius_n say_v of_o the_o trinity_n he_o remark_n that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a school_n agree_v not_o after_o which_o he_o add_v mihi_fw-la constat_fw-la patres_fw-la in_o explicatione_n harum_fw-la rerum_fw-la plurimum_fw-la dissensisse_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la vocum_fw-la quarundam_fw-la sono_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la conveniant_fw-la quae_fw-la sex_n repertae_fw-la sunt_fw-la bono_fw-mi affectu_fw-la successu_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la optimo_fw-la there_o arise_v in_o 1630._o a_o pretty_a warm_a dispute_n between_o mr._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr aubespine_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o mr._n rigaut_n who_o have_v print_v some_o book_n of_o tertullian_n correct_v upon_o some_o old_a mss._n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o passage_n of_o this_o author_n in_o his_o book_n the_o exhortatione_n castiâ—atis_fw-la mr._n rigaut_n think_v tertullian_n mean_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o laic_n to_o consecrate_v be_v in_o place_n where_o they_o can_v have_v no_o priest_n mr._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr aubespine_n uphold_v that_o in_o this_o place_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o of_o what_o we_o now_o call_v blessed-bread_n because_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o priest_n only_o to_o consecrate_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n nun_n &_o laici_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sumus_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la quoque_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o patri_fw-la svo_fw-la fecit_fw-la differentiam_fw-la inter_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o plebem_fw-la constituit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o honour_n per_fw-la ordinis_fw-la consessum_fw-la sanctificatus_fw-la adeo_fw-la ubi_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la ordinis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la consessus_fw-la &_o offer_v &_o tinguis_fw-la &_o sacerdos_n es_fw-la
unquaem_fw-la debet_fw-la progredi_fw-la quia_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la placuit_fw-la semel_fw-la chrismari_fw-la nam_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la una_fw-la benedictio_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la praejudicans_fw-la quicquam_fw-la dico_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la necessaria_fw-la non_fw-la habeatur_fw-la chrismaetio_fw-la repetita_fw-la but_o according_a to_o he_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o when_o they_o use_v two_o chrism_n in_o italy_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o famous_a decretal_a of_o pope_n innocent_a who_o speak_v of_o a_o chrism_n which_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n administer_v in_o baptism_n and_o of_o another_o which_o bishop_n alone_o administer_v in_o confirmation_n presbyteri_fw-la seu_fw-la extra_fw-la episcopum_fw-la seu_fw-la praesente_fw-la episcopo_fw-la baptizant_fw-la chrismate_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la ungere_fw-la licet_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la fuerit_fw-la consecratum_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la frontem_fw-la ex_fw-la eodem_fw-la oleo_fw-la signare_fw-la quod_fw-la solis_fw-la debetur_fw-la episcopis_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la tradunt_fw-la paracletum_fw-la grotius_n also_o believe_v that_o father_n sirmond_n have_v reason_n to_o follow_v the_o mss._n where_o there_o be_v non_fw-fr habeatur_fw-la and_o not_o the_o edition_n where_o this_o negation_n be_v omit_v but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o well_o expound_v praejudicans_fw-la by_o nocens_fw-la a_o signification_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o this_o latin_a word_n only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o bartolos_n or_o of_o baldus_n he_o say_v it_o signify_v condemnans_fw-la grotius_n wonder_n that_o christian_n dispute_v so_o much_o among_o themselves_o for_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o these_o which_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o prohibit_v and_o which_o make_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o treat_v beside_o of_o the_o same_o ceremony_n in_o letter_n 355.1_o p._n where_o he_o say_v much_o the_o same_o thing_n one_o may_v see_v what_o he_o think_v thereof_o before_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o holland_n in_o letter_n 62._o where_o he_o speak_v very_o respectful_o of_o these_o ancient_a ceremony_n write_v to_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v letter_n from_o grand_a cair_n and_o who_o have_v consult_v he_o touch_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o he_o answer_v thus_o the_o schism_n of_o alexandria_n whereof_o you_o write_v unto_o i_o be_v begin_v from_o the_o time_n of_o dioscorus_n of_o who_o there_o be_v several_a proselyte_n in_o this_o country_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o who_o be_v spread_v even_o into_o aethiopia_n as_o the_o party_n of_o nestorius_n stop_v at_o babylon_n whence_o it_o extend_v itself_o into_o all_o asia_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o nestorius_n have_v use_v hard_a way_n of_o speak_v who_o incline_v too_o much_o on_o one_o side_n as_o well_o as_o eutychus_n do_v on_o the_o other_o and_o i_o free_o follow_v in_o this_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n nevertheless_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o ancient_n be_v too_o forward_o in_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n in_o all_o thing_n see_v letter_n 239._o p._n 2._o as_o grotius_n believe_v that_o his_o friend_n be_v in_o abyssine_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o some_o ceremony_n of_o the_o abyssine_n as_o follow_v suarez_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o law_n say_v that_o although_o the_o abyssine_n retain_v circumcision_n provide_v they_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v they_o make_v use_v of_o this_o mark_n not_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o from_o the_o time_n of_o solomon_n as_o they_o speak_v but_o that_o it_o be_v much_o ancient_a see_v herodotus_n put_v it_o among_o the_o custom_n which_o be_v always_o receive_v in_o aethiopia_n i_o shall_v believe_v that_o it_o owe_v its_o original_a to_o the_o child_n which_o abraham_n have_v of_o kethura_n who_o according_a to_o josephus_n go_v to_o inhabit_v aethiopia_n i_o suppose_v they_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n rather_o for_o health_n than_o for_o religion_n the_o annual_a commemoration_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o tolerable_a ceremony_n it_o be_v better_a to_o interpret_v favourable_o the_o ceremony_n affirm_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o so_o many_o age_n than_o to_o rend_v the_o state_n and_o the_o church_n all_o at_o once_o to_o mix_v some_o divert_v subject_n to_o these_o which_o be_v so_o serious_a we_o shall_v not_o omit_v a_o remark_n touch_v the_o original_a of_o academy_n which_o be_v in_o letter_n 285._o p._n 1._o in_o the_o time_n say_v he_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v the_o most_o flourish_a each_o city_n have_v professor_n not_o only_o in_o eloquence_n non_fw-la eloquentiae_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o philosophicarum_fw-la haeresium_fw-la nondum_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la nomen_fw-la comburi_fw-la homines_fw-la coeperant_fw-la sed_fw-la medecinae_fw-la quoque_fw-la and_o in_o all_o the_o heresy_n of_o philosophy_n thus_o the_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n be_v call_v in_o the_o age_n wherein_o heresy_n be_v not_o a_o crime_n worthy_a of_o fire_n but_o also_o in_o physic_n a_o arrest_n only_o of_o the_o decurion_n be_v needful_a it_o be_v what_o the_o pandect_v the_o code_n and_o several_a greek_a and_o latin_a author_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o grace_n grotius_n make_v a_o small_a treatise_n entitle_v disquisitio_n a_o pelagiana_n sint_fw-la ea_fw-la dogmata_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la sub_fw-la eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la traducuntur_fw-la it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o theological_a work_n he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v in_o this_o small_a work_n that_o the_o sentiment_n which_o then_o be_v call_v pelagian_a be_v not_o so_o but_o he_o do_v more_o in_o the_o 19_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n where_o he_o maintain_v that_o these_o same_o sentiment_n be_v far_o from_o those_o of_o some_o pelagian_n the_o divine_n of_o marseilles_n say_v he_o who_o be_v call_v semipelagian_n press_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o deny_v grace_n prevent_v the_o first_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n at_o least_o in_o some_o person_n we_o need_v only_o to_o see_v the_o council_n of_o orange_n which_o have_v condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o semipelagian_n this_o be_v all_o their_o error_n which_o the_o council_n disapprove_v so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o refuse_v those_o who_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n but_o those_o who_o believe_v add_v he_o that_o predestination_n be_v found_v upon_o foresight_n the_o universality_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o grace_n can_v be_v resist_v and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v lose_v be_v tenet_n of_o semipelagianism_a ritu_fw-la sabino_fw-la quod_fw-la volunt_fw-la somniant_fw-la according_a to_o the_o latin_a proverb_n and_o as_o to_o the_o semipelagian_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o passage_n of_o vincent_n of_o lerius_fw-la in_o letter_n 31._o p._n 1._o upon_o which_o grotius_n make_v some_o reflection_n to_o return_v now_o to_o more_o modern_a history_n grotius_n relate_v letter_n 366._o p._n 2._o a_o quarrel_n which_o happen_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o venetian_n in_o 1636._o about_o a_o inscription_n which_o the_o pope_n cause_v to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o picture_n of_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o and_o frederick_n barbarousse_n at_o his_o foot_n with_o these_o word_n alexander_n papa_n iii_o frederici_n imperatoris_fw-la iram_fw-la &_o impetum_fw-la fugiens_fw-la abdidit_fw-la se_fw-la venetiis_fw-la &_o à _fw-la senatu_fw-la perhonorifice_n susceptum_fw-la ottone_n imperatoris_fw-la filio_fw-la navali_fw-la praelio_fw-la à _fw-la venetis_fw-la victo_fw-la captoque_fw-la fridericus_n pace_fw-la facta_fw-la supplex_fw-la adorat_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o obedientiam_fw-la pollicitus_fw-la ita_fw-la pontifici_fw-la sua_fw-la dignitas_fw-la venetae_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la beneficio_fw-la restituta_fw-la est_fw-la these_o term_n do_v too_o much_o honour_n to_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n the_o pope_n cause_v the_o inscription_n thus_o to_o be_v correct_v fridericus_n i._o imperator_fw-la alexandrum_fw-la iii_o pontisicem_fw-la quem_fw-la diu_fw-la insecutus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la post_fw-la constitutas_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la pacis_fw-la conditione_n &_o damnatum_fw-la schisma_fw-la venetiis_fw-la supplex_fw-la veneratur_fw-la grotius_n send_v to_o his_o brother_n a_o latin_a epigram_n where_o he_o equal_o disapprove_v the_o action_n of_o alexander_n and_o that_o of_o vrban_n and_o which_o end_v with_o this_o distich_n nolite_fw-la in_o fastum_fw-la titulo_fw-la pietatis_fw-la abuti_fw-la esse_fw-la jubet_fw-la regum_fw-la libera_fw-la colla_fw-la deus_fw-la this_o quarrel_n of_o the_o venetian_n with_o the_o pope_n make_v i_o remember_v a_o rumour_n that_o run_v at_o paris_n in_o 1630._o they_o say_v that_o fra._n fulgentio_n a_o divine_a of_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n and_o successor_n to_o fra._n paolo_n endeavour_v to_o
complex_fw-la ideas_n we_o have_v and_o which_o may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o substance_n mood_n and_o relative_n as_o they_o include_v nothing_o else_o than_o divers_a combination_n of_o simple_a idea_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o sensation_n and_o reflection_n so_o i_o conclude_v that_o in_o all_o our_o thought_n contemplation_n and_o reason_n how_o abstract_n and_o extend_v soever_o they_o be_v our_o mind_n never_o go_v beyond_o the_o simple_a idea_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o way_n of_o sensation_n and_o reflection_n 28._o one_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o all_o the_o idea_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o whether_o simple_a or_o complex_n it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v clear_a and_o distinct_a or_o obscure_a and_o confuse_a the_o simple_a idea_n be_v clear_a when_o they_o be_v very_o lively_a in_o the_o mind_n such_o be_v those_o which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o sense_n object_n again_o the_o organ_n be_v in_o a_o good_a disposition_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n requisite_a for_o a_o clear_a sensation_n it_o be_v this_o clearness_n that_o render_v the_o idea_n distinct_a the_o complex_fw-la idea_n be_v distinct_a not_o only_a when_o the_o simple_a idea_n whereof_o they_o be_v compose_v be_v clear_a but_o also_o when_o their_o number_n and_o their_o order_n be_v clear_o fix_v and_o regulate_v in_o the_o mind_n then_o the_o mind_n see_v after_o a_o clear_a and_o constant_a manner_n when_o his_o complex_fw-la idea_n as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v name_v as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v think_v upon_o perfect_o distinguish_v from_o all_o the_o other_o to_o which_o it_o may_v have_v any_o resemblance_n 29._o real_a idea_n be_v those_o that_o be_v conform_v to_o that_o which_o be_v consider_v as_o their_o archetype_n or_o to_o the_o real_a existence_n of_o thing_n fantastic_a or_o chimerical_a idea_n be_v those_o in_o which_o be_v not_o find_v this_o conformity_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n 1._o no_o simple_a idea_n can_v be_v chimerical_a because_o they_o all_o answer_n to_o that_o power_n of_o produce_v they_o in_o our_o mind_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o thing_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reality_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o 2._o the_o mood_n and_o relative_n unless_o we_o join_v incompatible_a idea_n can_v be_v chimerical_a because_o they_o themselves_o be_v archetype_n they_o can_v but_o resemble_v their_o original_n 3._o the_o idea_n of_o substance_n may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v chimerical_a to_o wit_n when_o the_o mind_n form_v they_o of_o a_o certain_a combination_n of_o idea_n which_o be_v not_o ally_v to_o nature_n for_o the_o idea_n of_o substance_n be_v form_v to_o represent_v they_o such_o as_o they_o be_v real_o existent_a without_o we_o these_o idea_n can_v be_v real_a but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o their_o original_n so_o the_o idea_n that_o we_o common_o have_v of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o a_o horse_n be_v a_o real_a idea_n and_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o centre_n be_v a_o chimerical_a idea_n 30._o among_o real_a idea_n some_o be_v complete_a in_o latin_a adaequata_fw-la and_o some_o other_o uncomplete_a inadaequata_fw-la the_o simple_a idea_n and_o those_o of_o the_o mood_n and_o of_o the_o relative_n be_v all_o complete_a for_o nothing_o be_v omit_v there_o that_o may_v render_v they_o more_o perfect_a and_o more_o conform_a to_o their_o original_n but_o the_o idea_n of_o substance_n be_v all_o incomplete_a because_o they_o include_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o quality_n which_o real_o be_v in_o the_o very_a substance_n their_o archetype_n 31._o though_o to_o speak_v exact_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n belong_v not_o to_o idea_n but_o to_o proposition_n notwithstanding_o because_o we_o often_o call_v the_o idea_n true_a and_o false_a it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v which_o be_v true_a and_o which_o be_v false_a and_o why_o these_o name_n have_v be_v give_v they_o we_o must_v therefore_o first_o remark_n that_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o any_o thing_n as_o true_a or_o false_a there_o be_v evermore_o some_o kind_n of_o a_o proposition_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o formal_a term_n and_o whereof_o no_o heed_n be_v take_v second_o we_o often_o do_v refer_v our_o idea_n to_o archetype_n which_o we_o think_v they_o represent_v and_o consequent_o when_o some_o among_o they_o agree_v with_o their_o archetype_n they_o may_v be_v call_v true_a as_o they_o be_v call_v false_a when_o they_o resemble_v they_o not_o of_o these_o archetype_n be_v two_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v real_a and_o the_o other_o mental_a real_a archetype_n be_v those_o that_o exist_v real_o in_o the_o very_a thing_n in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v but_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o substance_n that_o may_v be_v false_a the_o archetype_n of_o the_o other_o sort_n that_o we_o call_v mental_a be_v the_o idea_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o other_o for_o in_o language_n man_n often_o do_v refer_v the_o idea_n signify_v by_o their_o word_n to_o the_o idea_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o other_o man_n and_o which_o be_v mark_v by_o the_o same_o word_n for_o example_n when_o we_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n gratitude_n we_o pretend_v that_o the_o idea_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o whereof_o this_o word_n be_v the_o sign_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o idea_n that_o other_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o which_o they_o apply_v the_o name_n of_o gratitude_n the_o same_o way_n that_o we_o pretend_v that_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o horse_n ought_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o this_o very_a animal_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o idea_n depend_v the_o reality_n of_o our_o notion_n and_o of_o the_o latter_a the_o property_n of_o language_n every_o manner_n of_o idea_n may_v be_v false_a in_o respect_n of_o this_o second_o sort_n of_o archetype_n book_n iii_o after_o have_v consider_v the_o idea_n whereof_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v full_a and_o find_v out_o how_o they_o come_v to_o we_o and_o of_o how_o many_o sort_n they_o be_v i_o soon_o think_v that_o i_o may_v pass_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o our_o intellectual_a faculty_n and_o to_o see_v what_o use_n the_o mind_n make_v of_o these_o material_n or_o of_o these_o instrument_n of_o our_o notion_n which_o i_o have_v collect_v in_o the_o precede_a book_n but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v a_o little_a near_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o man_n i_o find_v they_o have_v so_o much_o connexion_n with_o word_n and_o their_o word_n be_v so_o much_o confound_v either_o by_o custom_n or_o necessity_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o treat_v clear_o of_o our_o notion_n without_o first_o saying_n something_o of_o word_n and_o language_n i._o the_o idea_n that_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n be_v so_o absolute_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o that_o we_o can_v not_o communicate_v our_o thought_n without_o join_v some_o sign_n to_o our_o idea_n ii_o the_o most_o convenient_a sign_n for_o variety_n and_o promptitude_n whereof_o man_n be_v acpable_a be_v articulate_v sound_v which_o we_o call_v word_n word_n than_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o idea_n but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o sound_n which_o natural_o have_v any_o connexion_n with_o any_o idea_n of_o our_o mind_n except_o the_o idea_n of_o this_o same_o sound_n word_n be_v sign_n of_o our_o idea_n but_o by_o a_o arbitrary_a institution_n and_o they_o can_v be_v proper_o and_o immediate_o sign_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o idea_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o make_v use_v of_o these_o word_n for_o in_o employ_v they_o to_o express_v what_o he_o think_v he_o can_v make_v use_n thereof_o to_o mark_v idea_n that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v thus_o he_o will_v render_v they_o sign_n of_o nothing_o it_o be_v true_a we_o common_o make_v use_v of_o word_n in_o two_o other_o supposition_n 1._o we_o suppose_v for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o word_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o idea_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o discourse_n this_o be_v suppose_v with_o reason_n because_o without_o that_o he_o that_o speak_v can_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o as_o it_o do_v not_o always_o happen_v that_o the_o idea_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o to_o who_o we_o speak_v answer_v exact_o to_o those_o to_o which_o he_o that_o speak_v apply_v his_o word_n this_o signification_n be_v not_o always_o true_a 2._o it_o be_v common_o suppose_v that_o word_n be_v substitute_v not_o only_o in_o the_o place_n of_o idea_n but_o also_o of_o thing_n themselves_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v signify_v immediate_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o see_v they_o can_v immediate_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o
and_o that_o all_o the_o simple_a idea_n whereof_o it_o be_v compose_v if_o it_o be_v complex_fw-la shall_v be_v fix_v and_o constant_a this_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o complex_fw-la idea_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v a_o particular_a care_n in_o word_n that_o express_v the_o idea_n of_o morality_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o divers_a simple_a idea_n be_v not_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v till_o we_o have_v fix_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o complex_fw-la idea_n which_o we_o will_v denote_v by_o every_o word_n we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o a_o easy_a enumeration_n of_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o this_o idea_n and_o to_o resolve_v it_o into_o all_o the_o simple_a idea_n which_o compose_v it_o for_o want_v of_o this_o it_o happen_v that_o our_o word_n become_v so_o obscure_a and_o equivocal_a that_o neither_o other_o nor_o ourselves_o can_v tell_v what_o we_o will_v say_v 3._o one_o ought_v to_o accommodate_v his_o idea_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a to_o the_o common_a signification_n that_o the_o word_n have_v in_o the_o ordinary_a usage_n the_o usage_n be_v that_o which_o determine_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o every_o particular_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v such_o change_n as_o he_o please_v therein_o but_o because_o the_o common_a usage_n have_v leave_v a_o great_a part_n of_o word_n not_o to_o say_v the_o most_o part_n in_o a_o very_a extravagant_a signification_n and_o man_n often_o be_v constrain_v to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o common_a word_n in_o a_o sense_n somewhat_o particular_a it_o be_v often_o necessary_a to_o mark_v in_o what_o sense_n we_o make_v use_v of_o word_n especial_o when_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o discourse_n or_o of_o the_o question_n this_o interpretation_n of_o our_o term_n if_o we_o will_v be_v correct_v aught_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o the_o idea_n that_o they_o signify_v the_o best_a and_o even_o in_o several_a occasion_n the_o only_a way_n of_o make_v know_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o simple_a idea_n be_v to_o present_v it_o to_o the_o sense_n the_o only_a mean_n to_o mark_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o name_n of_o mix_v mood_n at_o least_o of_o the_o word_n that_o belong_v to_o morality_n be_v definition_n and_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o understand_v the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o body_n be_v to_o show_v the_o body_n we_o discourse_v on_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o define_v the_o name_n whereof_o we_o make_v use_v because_o on_o the_o one_o side_n several_a of_o the_o quality_n which_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o body_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v express_v by_o word_n and_o on_o the_o other_o since_o many_o other_o thing_n among_o they_o can_v without_o much_o pain_n and_o preparation_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o sense_n 10._o i_o have_v show_v what_o the_o signification_n be_v of_o word_n and_o what_o care_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v that_o we_o may_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v thereby_o deceive_v that_o be_v necessary_a before_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o notion_n which_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o follow_a book_n before_o i_o finish_v this_o i_o shall_v say_v only_o one_o word_n of_o the_o common_a distinction_n of_o term_n because_o i_o believe_v it_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o clear_n our_o idea_n it_o be_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o term_n abstract_v and_o concrete_a upon_o which_o we_o may_v mark_v 1._o that_o two_o abstract_a idea_n be_v never_o affirm_v at_o once_o 2._o that_o simple_a idea_n and_o mood_n have_v concrete_a name_n as_o well_o as_o abstract_n but_o that_o substance_n have_v but_o concretes_n save_v some_o few_o abstract_n word_n affect_v by_o scholastics_n which_o they_o never_o can_v bring_v into_o common_a use_n as_o corporeity_n animality_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o remark_n teach_v we_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o two_o distinct_a idea_n be_v two_o distinct_a essence_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v both_o at_o once_o the_o second_o include_v a_o clear_a assertion_n that_o man_n have_v no_o idea_n of_o the_o real_a essence_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o substance_n see_v they_o have_v in_o their_o tongue_n no_o term_n to_o express_v they_o book_n iu._n we_o have_v treat_v in_o the_o two_o precede_a book_n of_o the_o idea_n and_o word_n in_o this_o we_o treat_v of_o knowledge_n 1._o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o knowledge_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o perception_n of_o agreement_n or_o of_o disagreement_n which_o be_v between_o two_o idea_n this_o convenience_n or_o disconvenience_n may_v be_v reduce_v for_o a_o great_a clearness_n to_o these_o four_o 1._o identity_n 2._o coexistence_n 3._o real_a existence_n 4._o relation_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a act_n of_o our_o intellect_n be_v to_o perceive_v the_o idea_n it_o have_v to_o see_v what_o each_o of_o they_o be_v and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o without_o that_o the_o mind_n can_v not_o either_o have_v variety_n of_o thought_n nor_o discourse_n nor_o judge_n nor_o reason_n upon_o what_o it_o think_v it_o be_v by_o this_o faculty_n that_o the_o mind_n perceive_v what_o idea_n it_o have_v when_o it_o see_v a_o violet_n and_o by_o which_o it_o know_v that_o blue_n be_v not_o yellow_a second_o our_o idea_n of_o substance_n consist_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o a_o certain_a mass_n of_o simple_a idea_n which_o be_v note_v by_o a_o specific_a name_n the_o most_o part_n of_o our_o disquisition_n touch_v substance_n tend_v to_o know_v what_o other_o quality_n they_o have_v which_o refer_v to_o this_o to_o wit_n what_o other_o idea_n do_v coexi_v and_o be_v find_v unite_v with_o other_o our_o complex_fw-la idea_n thus_o to_o seek_v if_o gold_n be_v fix_v be_v to_o seek_v if_o be_v able_a to_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n without_o be_v consume_v be_v a_o idea_n that_o coexi_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n with_o the_o idea_n of_o yellow_a colour_n of_o weight_n of_o malleability_n and_o fusibility_n whereof_o our_o idea_n of_o gold_n be_v compose_v the_o three_o sort_n of_o agreement_n be_v to_o know_v if_o a_o real_a existence_n agree_v or_o not_o to_o some_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o idea_n in_o our_o mind_n the_o last_o sort_n of_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n of_o the_o idea_n consist_v in_o some_o other_o relation_n which_o may_v be_v between_o two_o idea_n thus_o this_o enunciation_n sweetness_n be_v not_o bitterness_n mark_v a_o disconvenience_n of_o idendity_n thus_o iron_n be_v susceptible_a of_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o loadstone_n signify_v a_o agree_n of_o coexistence_n these_o word_n god_n exi_v include_v a_o agree_n of_o real_a existence_n this_o proposition_n two_o triangle_n whereof_o the_o base_a be_v equal_a and_o which_o be_v betwixt_o two_o parallel_a line_n be_v equal_a mark_v a_o convenience_n of_o relation_n 2._o according_a to_o the_o different_a manner_n wherewith_o we_o perceive_v the_o convenience_n or_o the_o disconvenience_n of_o our_o idea_n the_o evidence_n wherewith_o we_o know_v they_o be_v different_a sometime_o the_o mind_n perceive_v the_o convenience_n or_o disconvenience_n of_o two_o idea_n immediate_o thus_o it_o see_v that_o red_a be_v not_o yellow_a that_o a_o circle_n be_v not_o a_o triangle_n that_o three_o be_v more_o than_o two_o and_o be_v equal_a to_o two_o and_o one_o that_o be_v what_o may_v be_v call_v intuitive_a knowledge_n or_o of_o a_o simple_a view_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o simple_a view_n that_o be_v found_v all_o the_o certitude_n and_o all_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o notion_n and_o indeed_o every_o one_o find_v that_o this_o evidence_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v imagine_v nor_o consequent_o require_v a_o great_a one_o for_o no_o body_n can_v believe_v himself_o capable_a of_o a_o great_a certitude_n than_o to_o know_v that_o a_o idea_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n be_v such_o as_o he_o perceive_v it_o and_o that_o two_o idea_n among_o which_o he_o see_v a_o difference_n be_v different_a and_o be_v not_o real_o the_o same_o therefore_o in_o the_o follow_a degree_n of_o our_o knowledge_n which_o i_o call_v demonstration_n this_o intuition_n or_o simple_a view_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o the_o connection_n of_o middle_a idea_n without_o which_o we_o can_v come_v at_o any_o general_a knowledge_n nor_o to_o any_o certainty_n 2._o when_o the_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n of_o two_o idea_n can_v immediate_o be_v perceive_v but_o the_o mind_n make_v some_o other_o idea_n to_o intervene_v to_o show_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v demonstration_n therefore_o the_o mind_n not_o be_v able_a to_o join_v three_o angle_n of_o a_o triangle_n with_o
tiberias_n do_v pronounce_v ephodeus_n in_o his_o grammar_n cap._n 5._o fol._n 35._o col_fw-fr 2._o speak_v of_o the_o true_a pronunciation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unknown_a at_o this_o time_n he_o say_v and_o rabbi_n jonah_n the_o next_o grammarian_n to_o r._n judah_n have_v already_o write_v that_o resh_n have_v certain_a peculiar_a property_n according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o man_n of_o tiberias_n for_o they_o be_v more_o clear_a or_o elegant_a in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n than_o all_o the_o hebrew_n the_o same_o he_o repeat_v cap._n 32._o balmesius_fw-la in_o his_o grammar_n under_o letter_n f_o 3._o pag._n 2._o write_v thus_o and_o the_o tiberian_a reader_n read_v it_o like_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o aleph_fw-la with_o shurek_n but_o i_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n say_v he_o why_o they_o so_o read_v it_o speak_v of_o vaughan_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o word_n before_o a_o letter_n with_o sheva_n mobile_n mark_v which_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v with_o shurek_n but_o here_o have_v no_o other_o sound_n than_o a_o gentle_a aleph_fw-la and_o of_o this_o pronunciation_n of_o vaughan_n as_o aleph_fw-la aben_n ezra_n say_v fol._n 135._o col_fw-fr 2._o i_o sakooth_o so_o have_v we_o receive_v of_o our_o father_n one_o age_n after_o another_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o pronounce_v so_o kimchi_n in_o miklol_n fol._n 62._o a._n again_o balmesius_fw-la say_v in_o letter_z f_o 1._o pag._n 1._o speak_v of_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_v and_o ain_z in_o the_o end_n of_o word_n he_o say_v for_o many_o grammarian_n which_o i_o have_v see_v lean_a upon_o the_o reader_n of_o tiberias_n who_o pronounce_v it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v aleph_fw-la for_o example_n they_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d misbeach_n as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o book_n entitle_v keneh_n binah_o fol._n 33._o â—_o and_o in_o all_o the_o variation_n or_o divers_a pronunciation_n of_o the_o point_n which_o be_v oftentime_o divers_a way_n pronounce_v the_o man_n of_o tiberias_n be_v clear_a more_o accurate_a and_o skilful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o all_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v in_o other_o country_n in_o the_o book_n leviath_n chen_n who_o author_n be_v r._n immanuel_n son_n of_o jekutiel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benevontine_n cap._n 3._o fol._n 5._o and_o although_o there_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o difference_n in_o our_o present_a read_n between_o koph_n and_o caph_n with_o dagesh_n and_o between_o teth_z and_o tau_n daggesh_v and_o between_o vaughan_n and_o beth_n raphated_a the_o man_n of_o tiberias_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n be_v more_o expert_a in_o our_o language_n than_o all_o the_o jew_n they_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o so_o they_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o read_n of_o pathak_n and_o kamets_n and_o between_o segol_n and_o tsere_n and_o between_o kibbuez_n and_o shurek_n again_o cap._n 18._o fol._n 19_o col_fw-fr 1._o where_o treat_v of_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o letter_n resh_n he_o say_v in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o letter_n resh_n dagesh_v and_o raphated_a the_o man_n of_o tiberias_n be_v expert_a bekiim_n skilful_a in_o those_o day_n and_o in_o that_o time_n and_o in_o fol._n 105._o col_fw-fr 2._o treat_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o divers_a letter_n and_o vowel_n in_o verse_n he_o say_v and_o we_o be_v not_o skilful_a in_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o sound_n or_o pronunciation_n like_o the_o man_n of_o tiberias_n who_o be_v of_o old_a time_n more_o clear_a or_o skilful_a in_o the_o language_n than_o all_o the_o hebrew_n even_o as_o the_o best_a grammarian_n have_v testify_v concern_v they_o rabbi_n david_n kimchi_n in_o michlol_n fol._n 108._o col_fw-fr 2._o treat_v of_o the_o letter_n begadkephat_a say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n jetsirah_n have_v write_v resh_n with_o they_o for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v seven_o letter_n that_o double_a as_o begadkephrat_n but_o the_o pronounce_v of_o resh_n raphated_a and_o dagesh_v we_o do_v not_o hear_v or_o sound_v but_o i_o have_v find_v say_v kimki_n in_o a_o book_n of_o one_o eli_n the_o son_n of_o judah_n hannasir_n who_o say_v that_o the_o sign_n or_o difference_n between_o resh_n dagesh_v or_o raphated_a or_o hard_a and_o gentle_a belong_v only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o mesia_n which_o be_v tiberias_n for_o they_o speak_v they_o in_o their_o talk_n and_o read_v they_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n it_o depart_v not_o from_o they_o and_o without_o any_o difference_n they_o read_v and_o speak_v resh_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v hâ—rd_a there_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v or_o read_v it_o with_o dagesh_n and_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v gentle_a or_o soft_a with_o rapha_n etc._n etc._n rabbi_n jehudah_n mulcatus_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o cosri_n part_v 2._o sect_n 80._o fol._n 130._o a._n on_o those_o word_n of_o the_o author_n cosri_n or_o to_o hasten_v the_o read_n he_o say_v these_o word_n teach_v the_o property_n of_o right_a read_n which_o be_v know_v to_o he_o although_o they_o be_v now_o strange_a to_o we_o as_o also_o many_o the_o like_a be_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o man_n of_o tiberias_n which_o be_v different_a from_o our_o read_n with_fw-mi buxt_v de_fw-fr punct_a orig._n par_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 24_o 25._o from_o all_o which_o testimony_n it_o appear_v say_v buxtorf_n pag._n 25._o that_o the_o man_n of_o tiberias_n be_v no_o otherwise_o famous_a among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v but_o five_o hundred_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n at_o most_o after_o they_o then_o first_o for_o their_o skill_n at_o decent_o read_v and_o pronounce_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n second_o and_o also_o for_o their_o study_n and_o care_n to_o preserve_v the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o point_n doubtless_o they_o will_v not_o have_v pass_v over_o that_o with_o such_o negligent_a silence_n as_o not_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n about_o it_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o commendation_n nor_o can_v their_o be_v praise_v for_o skill_n und_fw-ge accuracy_n in_o the_o punctation_n suppose_v they_o the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o none_o need_v be_v tell_v that_o the_o inventor_n of_o any_o art_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o it_o be_v a_o slender_a encomium_n to_o say_v of_o such_o that_o they_o understand_v there_o own_o invention_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o well_o understand_v their_o own_o device_n how_o shall_v other_o or_o who_o else_o shall_v of_o their_o skill_n and_o accuracy_n jerom_n seem_v to_o have_v knowledge_n allude_v thereunto_o on_o gen._n 49.21_o and_o that_o he_o hire_v a_o jew_n of_o tiberias_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o read_v and_o as_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o rabbin_n ascribe_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o point_n to_o they_o so_o the_o point_a bible_n of_o hillel_n in_o be_v long_o before_o their_o time_n prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o be_v what_o aben_n ezra_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rabbin_n say_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o skill_n and_o accuracy_n of_o the_o tiberian_a masorite_n in_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o whether_o what_o they_o say_v of_o they_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o as_o author_n or_o as_o corrector_n of_o the_o punctation_n three_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o aben_n ezra_n do_v not_o ascribe_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o point_n to_o the_o masorite_n because_o he_o often_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o oppose_v they_o but_o always_o follow_v the_o punctation_n and_o enjoin_v all_o other_o so_o to_o do_v as_o may_v be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a where_o he_o reprove_v those_o who_o charge_v the_o punctator_n with_o error_n and_o say_v he_o have_v point_v right_a in_o every_o place_n and_o not_o only_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o exod._n 34.5_o but_o also_o in_o other_o place_n he_o express_v the_o same_o esteem_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o punctation_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o his_o book_n tsakooth_o pag._n 179._o where_o he_o bring_v hosea_n 4.10_o they_o leave_v off_o to_o take_v heed_n he_o there_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v so_o we_o shall_v thereby_o accuse_v hammappesik_n happesukim_v the_o punctator_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o accent_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o so_o to_o do_v chalilah_n chalilah_n and_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o exod._n 6.28_o where_o our_o translation_n end_v that_o verse_n as_o
same_o foot_n which_o will_v be_v a_o inconveniency_n capable_a of_o itself_o to_o make_v a_o poet_n despair_n who_o intend_v to_o have_v any_o delicacy_n in_o his_o verse_n 3._o a_o three_o thing_n which_o hinder_v the_o make_v metrick_n verse_n in_o french_a be_v that_o they_o have_v too_o great_a a_o quantity_n of_o long_a syllable_n and_o too_o few_o short_a one_o as_o one_o may_v be_v convince_v in_o read_v some_o line_n in_o a_o french_a book_n where_o one_o shall_v soon_o find_v it_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v remark_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o which_o i_o call_v long_a syllable_n not_o those_o under_o which_o the_o masorite_n have_v put_v one_o of_o the_o five_o vowel_n which_o be_v call_v long_o for_o i_o doubt_v in_o this_o case_n whether_o one_o may_v always_o confide_v in_o their_o punctuation_n but_o those_o which_o be_v follow_v with_o several_a different_a consonant_n can_v be_v short_a in_o no_o tongue_n whatsoever_o grammarian_n may_v say_v as_o the_o first_o syllable_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chephtso_n and_o all_o the_o latter_a syllable_n of_o the_o word_n which_o will_v not_o be_v the_o last_o in_o a_o verse_n for_o they_o all_o have_v two_o consonant_n after_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o may_v except_v word_n which_o end_n by_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ehevi_fw-la which_o it_o may_v be_v can_v make_v no_o position_n but_o at_o least_o the_o rule_n will_v be_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o word_n end_v in_o consonant_n which_o be_v always_o changeable_a for_o example_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d halach_n bagnatsath_v the_o second_o syllable_n of_o halac_n can_v be_v make_v short_a nor_o a_o dactyl_o make_v of_o halac-ba_a upon_o which_o cappel_n may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o refutation_n of_o gomarus_n and_o this_o be_v suppose_v one_o may_v only_o read_v what_o place_n he_o will_v of_o the_o poetic_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o long_a syllable_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v metrick_n verse_n of_o they_o those_o who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o this_o which_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o on_o will_v make_v latin_a and_o greek_a verse_n without_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o quantity_n of_o syllable_n it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v object_n the_o verse_n of_o the_o modern_a rabbin_n whereof_o buxtorf_n have_v make_v a_o treatise_n which_o he_o have_v join_v to_o his_o treasure_n because_o this_o learned_a man_n have_v seek_v for_o foot_n there_o as_o in_o metrick_n verse_n but_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v be_v entire_o mistake_v that_o the_o rabbin_n have_v regard_v only_o to_o the_o length_n and_o number_n of_o syllable_n and_o that_o all_o their_o licenses_n consist_v principal_o in_o the_o pronunciation_n and_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o scheva_n simple_a or_o compound_n i_o shall_v not_o engage_v myself_o here_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o we_o be_v beside_o assure_v that_o those_o who_o do_v understand_v a_o little_a hebrew_n and_o who_o know_v in_o what_o consist_v the_o cadence_n of_o our_o verse_n in_o rhyme_n will_v agree_v hereupon_o by_o the_o only_a read_n of_o the_o example_n which_o buxtorf_n relate_v but_o it_o fall_v out_o i_o know_v not_o how_o that_o those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o eastern_a tongue_n do_v ordinary_o neglect_v that_o of_o their_o own_o language_n and_o it_o be_v perhaps_o one_o of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o have_v not_o hitherto_o discover_v what_o the_o poesy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 4._o what_o have_v be_v say_v suffice_v if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v to_o show_v that_o one_o can_v make_v metrick_n verse_n in_o hebrew_n we_o must_v remark_n that_o even_o this_o in_o part_n render_v the_o rhyme_n in_o this_o tongue_n very_o easy_a for_o the_o case_n and_o suffix_v pronoun_n rhyme_n together_o as_o do_v all_o the_o plural_o which_o cause_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o consonancy_n and_o rhime_n that_o much_o care_n and_o labour_n will_v be_v necessary_a to_o write_v in_o hebrew_n without_o rhyme_v at_o every_o moment_n thus_o the_o easiness_n of_o make_v verse_n after_o this_o manner_n as_o be_v remarkable_a by_o what_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o french_a and_o hebrew_n seem_v to_o have_v lead_v the_o hebrew_n thereunto_o mr._n vossius_fw-la say_v very_o ingenious_o in_o the_o book_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v that_o nature_n itself_o have_v teach_v this_o poesy_n to_o man_n in_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o sing_v if_o some_o one_o add_v he_o gives_z attention_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o child_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o sing_v and_o remark_n after_o what_o manner_n they_o adjust_a together_o the_o word_n of_o their_o song_n to_o be_v able_a to_o sing_v they_o it_o will_v be_v perceive_v that_o they_o oft_o do_v repeat_v the_o same_o word_n and_o in_o this_o ignorant_a way_n of_o speak_v there_o will_v be_v find_v the_o principle_n of_o rhyme_a poetry_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o same_o word_n repeat_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o hamony_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o very_o agreeable_a and_o very_a fine_a be_v yet_o very_o natural_a and_o very_o exact_a though_o those_o who_o have_v a_o little_a more_o delicacy_n keep_v from_o make_v the_o same_o word_n rhyme_n with_o itself_o ii_o this_o be_v so_o it_o can_v be_v think_v strange_a that_o we_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o poetry_n of_o the_o hebrew_n consist_v only_o in_o rhyme_n and_o be_v very_o irregular_a the_o genius_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n can_v permit_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o verse_n and_o it_o be_v easy_o conceive_v that_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a polite_a take_v little_a pain_n to_o reduce_v poetry_n to_o a_o art_n as_o the_o arabian_n have_v since_o do_v and_o the_o rabbin_n after_o they_o mr._n vossius_fw-la have_v remark_v that_o not_o only_o the_o arabian_n the_o persian_n and_o african_n but_o also_o the_o tartar_n and_o chinois_n and_o several_a other_o nation_n of_o america_n know_v no_o poetry_n but_o rhyme_n there_o be_v a_o likelihood_n that_o the_o northern_a people_n who_o possess_v all_o europe_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v also_o such_o like_a verse_n and_o that_o it_o be_v from_o they_o that_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n learned_a to_o make_v latin_a verse_n in_o rhyme_n whereof_o so_o great_a a_o number_n be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a office_n there_o remain_v yet_o some_o fragment_n of_o the_o ancient_a poem_n of_o the_o britain_n such_o as_o be_v that_o which_o usher_n relate_v of_o one_o thalascienus_fw-la who_o he_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o bard_n and_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n 1._o but_o as_o these_o northern_a nation_n have_v no_o concern_v as_o we_o know_v of_o with_o the_o eastern_a no_o consequence_n can_v be_v thence_o draw_v we_o shall_v then_o stop_v at_o the_o arabian_n and_o shall_v observe_v that_o the_o advantage_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o their_o poem_n be_v long_o without_o any_o rule_n consist_v only_o in_o rhime_n good_a or_o bad_a without_o observe_v any_o constant_a measure_n in_o verse_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o more_o elegant_a style_n than_o those_o book_n which_o be_v sole_o compose_v of_o irregular_a verse_n sometime_o there_o be_v divers_a rhime_n sometime_o all_o the_o verse_n of_o a_o poem_n end_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v in_o this_o condition_n when_o the_o alcoran_n be_v write_v to_o wit_n before_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o seven_o age_n all_o this_o book_n be_v almost_o compose_v with_o rhime_n though_o the_o period_n be_v very_o unequal_a and_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o time_n so_o well_o write_v that_o mahomet_n himself_o boast_v in_o several_a place_n that_o neither_o angel_n nor_o devil_n can_v equal_v the_o elegance_n of_o his_o style_n we_o may_v thence_o conclude_v that_o this_o style_n be_v establish_v a_o long_a time_n since_o among_o the_o arabian_n else_o this_o impostor_n will_v not_o have_v choose_v it_o or_o it_o will_v not_o have_v please_v they_o as_o it_o do_v it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o abubeker_n form_v the_o style_n thereof_o but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o my_o design_n because_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o that_o it_o shall_v thereby_o appear_v in_o what_o consist_v the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o style_n among_o the_o arabian_n and_o the_o author_n who_o have_v write_v since_o have_v endeavour_v to_o imitate_v it_o as_o divers_z learned_a man_n have_v observe_v and_o among_o other_o john_n fabricius_n of_o dantzick_n in_o his_o specimen_fw-la
arabicum_n where_o he_o have_v publish_v among_o other_o arabian_a piece_n a_o discourse_n of_o a_o famous_a author_n in_o asia_n name_v el-herir_a who_o have_v perfect_o imitate_v the_o style_n of_o the_o alcoran_n those_o who_o will_v assure_v themselves_o hereof_o by_o their_o eye_n may_v only_o read_v this_o book_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o alcoran_n or_o at_o least_o with_o the_o surate_v xii_o and_o lxiv_o which_o erpenius_n print_v in_o arabian_a and_o latin_n some_o may_v perhaps_o say_v that_o those_o be_v not_o so_o much_o verse_n as_o rhyme_v prose_n because_o there_o be_v not_o equal_a measure_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o dispute_v about_o word_n we_o answer_v to_o this_o that_o this_o poesy_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v in_o effect_n but_o a_o rhyme_v prose_n and_o its_o '_o what_o appear_v by_o the_o verse_n of_o ali_n and_o other_o poet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o mahomet_n which_o the_o arabian_n have_v yet_o where_o there_o be_v no_o exact_a measure_n observe_v it_o be_v since_o mahomet_n that_o poetry_n be_v reduce_v into_o a_o art_n as_o i_o shall_v observe_v after_o i_o have_v remark_v that_o the_o arabian_n have_v a_o very_a long_a time_n remain_v separate_v from_o other_o and_o without_o any_o strange_a nation_n enter_v into_o arabia_n it_o may_v be_v believe_v that_o these_o custom_n be_v very_o ancient_a when_o stranger_n begin_v to_o know_v they_o so_o though_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o their_o poesy_n but_o of_o late_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o long_a time_n among_o '_o they_o in_o fine_a they_o can_v not_o learn_v this_o poesy_n of_o the_o roman_n nor_o of_o the_o greek_n to_o who_o it_o be_v unknown_a so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o believe_v that_o the_o arabian_n have_v have_v from_o unregistered_a time_n a_o rhyme_v poesy_n as_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n these_o people_n know_v not_o what_o study_n be_v and_o science_n we_o must_v not_o marvel_v if_o it_o remain_v very_o imperfect_a for_o several_a age_n it_o be_v but_o under_o chalife_n alraschid_n who_o live_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o age_n that_o a_o learned_a arabian_a name_v al-chalin_a eben_n achm_v al-farachidi_a reduce_v poetry_n into_o a_o art_n this_o art_n consist_v not_o in_o any_o distinction_n of_o long_a syllable_n or_o short_a one_o but_o sole_o in_o the_o rhyme_n number_n of_o syllable_n and_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a length_n which_o they_o keep_v in_o careful_o distinguish_v the_o movable_a consonant_n from_o the_o quiescent_a one_o those_o who_o will_v be_v thorough_o instruct_v therein_o may_v consult_v a_o small_a book_n of_o learned_a englishman_n name_v samuel_n clark_n print_v at_o oxford_n in_o 1661._o in_o 12_o o_o and_o entitle_v scientia_fw-la metrica_fw-la &_o rhythmica_fw-la seu_fw-la tractatus_fw-la de_fw-la prosodia_fw-la arabica_fw-la 2._o the_o ethiopian_n have_v also_o a_o rhyme_v poetry_n but_o which_o resemble_v much_o more_o the_o ancient_a poesy_n of_o the_o arabian_n then_o the_o new_a one_o if_o we_o believe_v mr._n ludolf_n who_o speak_v thereof_o in_o these_o term_n the_o verse_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n consist_v in_o pure_a rhyme_n if_o one_o can_v call_v rhime_n consonant_n of_o the_o same_o order_n which_o end_n the_o verse_n though_o they_o have_v different_a vowel_n he_o add_v that_o they_o have_v divers_a sort_n thereof_o and_o promise_v to_o give_v example_n in_o his_o new_a ethiopic_a grammar_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v out_o by_o this_o time_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v now_o ask_v with_o which_o of_o these_o poetry_n that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v most_o connexion_n it_o will_v be_v answer_v with_o the_o ancient_a poetry_n of_o the_o arabian_n the_o hebrew_n have_v never_o much_o cultivate_v science_n and_o never_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o embellish_v their_o tongue_n nor_o to_o write_v polite_o they_o be_v all_o occupy_v in_o agriculture_n and_o have_v but_o little_o concern_v with_o their_o neighbour_n from_o who_o perhaps_o they_o may_v have_v draw_v much_o knowledge_n this_o be_v confess_v by_o their_o ancient_a book_n wherein_o no_o tract_n of_o erudition_n be_v find_v as_o in_o those_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o nation_n who_o have_v apply_v themselves_o to_o science_n nevertheless_o they_o have_v have_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o republic_n song_n and_o verse_n in_o which_o they_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o their_o nation_n witness_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o poetry_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o josh._n 10.13_o 2_o sam._n 1.18_o therefore_o nothing_o extraordinary_a will_v be_v advance_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o their_o poetry_n be_v not_o very_o regular_a nor_o very_o polite_a no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a arabian_n if_o it_o be_v know_v in_o what_o consist_v the_o poetry_n of_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_n one_o may_v search_v into_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o same_o rule_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o can_v be_v only_o there_o that_o moses_n can_v learn_v to_o make_v verse_n but_o as_o we_o know_v nothing_o on_o it_o all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v on_o this_o occasion_n be_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o poetry_n of_o their_o neighbour_n as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o arabian_n and_o ethiopian_n and_o to_o see_v if_o the_o poetry_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n can_v suffer_v no_o other_o poesy_n than_o that_o and_o it_o remain_v now_o but_o to_o mark_v the_o principal_a rule_n thereof_o and_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o poetical_a book_n of_o the_o hebrew_n iii_o the_o poesy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v never_o be_v reduce_v into_o a_o art_n there_o can_v be_v many_o rule_v give_v thereof_o because_o a_o great_a number_n of_o rule_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v observe_v but_o when_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o form_v they_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v on_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o some_o general_a remark_n which_o suffice_v to_o make_v know_v the_o nature_n thereof_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o rhyme_v poetry_n like_o we_o as_o we_o have_v already_o remark_v and_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o more_o clear_o see_v by_o the_o sequel_n 2._o the_o rhime_n be_v not_o always_o very_o happy_a see_v the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o prosodia_fw-la of_o the_o arabian_n already_o cite_v the_o rabbin_n who_o take_v their_o poesy_n from_o they_o distinguish_v well_o enough_o their_o rhime_n into_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v when_o two_o verse_n do_v finish_v by_o the_o same_o consonant_a and_o the_o same_o vowel_n without_o the_o precede_a letter_n agree_v they_o call_v these_o sort_n of_o verse_n passable_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abad_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phakad_n the_o second_o be_v when_o the_o two_o latter_a consonant_n do_v agree_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d emor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schomor_n this_o rhyme_n according_a to_o they_o be_v just_a the_o three_o be_v when_o the_o three_o latter_a consonant_n be_v the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spharim_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dbarim_n which_o be_v a_o laudabâ—â—_n rhyme_n they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o licence_n when_o word_n who_o pronunciation_n be_v alike_o be_v make_v to_o rhyme_n but_o who_o letter_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d succha_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tsouka_fw-mi it_o be_v yet_o another_o licence_n but_o a_o less_o one_o to_o make_v word_n to_o rhyme_n which_o end_n by_o like_a vowel_n as_o if_o the_o one_o finish_v by_o a_o sehurce_n and_o the_o other_o by_o a_o cholem_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thamouth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thicroth_n these_o distinction_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o be_v more_o simple_a than_o that_o of_o the_o arabian_n it_o be_v believe_v they_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o ancient_a poetry_n of_o the_o hebrew_n so_o it_o may_v be_v remark_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a of_o the_o hebrew_n although_o most_o of_o their_o rhime_n be_v just_a or_o laudable_a there_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o great_a number_n of_o passable_v whereof_o some_o be_v hard_a than_o other_o the_o hard_a be_v those_o which_o agree_v only_o in_o the_o latter_a vowel_n when_o the_o word_n do_v end_n by_o a_o quiescent_n the_o sound_n whereof_o be_v not_o sensible_a for_o example_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tho_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ba_o 〈◊〉_d
psalm_n with_o the_o same_o psalm_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o ch_z 22._o of_o the_o 2_o d._n book_n of_o samuel_n those_o who_o can_v read_v hebrew_n may_v remark_n there_o more_o than_o fifty_o example_n of_o omission_n of_o transposition_n or_o of_o word_n take_v one_o for_o the_o other_o because_o of_o the_o resemblance_n of_o some_o letter_n 5._o lewis_n cappel_n have_v treat_v on_o this_o matter_n with_o so_o much_o care_n in_o his_o sacred_a critic_n that_o it_o will_v be_v useless_a to_o stop_v at_o it_o after_o he_o he_o have_v also_o show_v that_o the_o point_v vowel_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o masorite_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o point_v well_o some_o place_n which_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o have_v be_v hard_a to_o discover_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o poesy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o example_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n they_o have_v put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d halach_n for_o holech_n which_o lose_v the_o rhyme_n it_o be_v true_a one_o ought_v not_o to_o swerve_v from_o their_o punctation_n without_o reason_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v form_v some_o rhime_n in_o point_v otherwise_o it_o be_v good_a to_o give_v some_o example_n thereof_o as_o may_v be_v do_v concern_v the_o rhyme_n whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o even_o of_o a_o great_a many_o more_o moreover_o the_o true_a sound_n of_o divers_a vowel_n be_v not_o well_o know_v as_o of_o the_o kamets_n magnum_fw-la which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v pronounce_v as_o a_o o_o perhaps_o sometime_o as_o a_o a_o just_a as_o the_o faâ—ha_n and_o the_o dam_n of_o the_o arabian_n have_v each_o two_o sound_n which_o can_v only_o be_v know_v by_o use_n in_o divers_a obvious_a place_n the_o masorite_n have_v purposely_o change_v the_o punctation_n of_o some_o word_n as_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v into_o the_o psalm_n very_o often_o and_o who_o true_a pronunciation_n must_v be_v necessary_o know_v to_o discover_v the_o rhyme_n cappel_n have_v show_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v pronounce_v jahvoh_n and_o it_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o rhyme_n in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o psalm_n thereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o rhime_n have_v be_v necessary_o very_o much_o disorder_v by_o the_o punctation_n of_o the_o masorite_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o cadence_n they_o have_v diminish_v or_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o syllable_n in_o put_v a_o scheva_n movable_a or_o quiescent_n under_o certain_a syllable_n which_o be_v otherwise_o point_v in_o time_n past_a as_o appear_v by_o a_o infinity_n of_o proper_a name_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schlomo_fw-la for_o schalamo_fw-la as_o divers_a learned_a man_n have_v already_o remark_v these_o difficulty_n which_o have_v until_o now_o hinder_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o cadence_n and_o rhime_n of_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n hinder_v also_o our_o hope_n of_o re-establish_a they_o perfect_o for_o although_o they_o may_v be_v surmount_v in_o part_n no_o man_n can_v promise_v himself_o without_o a_o ridiculous_a temerity_n to_o surmount_v they_o all_o but_o it_o suffice_v i_o think_v to_o show_v by_o clear_a place_n which_o be_v in_o great_a number_n what_o may_v be_v suppose_v of_o those_o which_o we_o grant_v we_o can_v well_o go_v through_o there_o be_v place_n in_o the_o fragment_n which_o remain_v among_o we_o of_o the_o ancient_a dramatic_a author_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n which_o show_v evident_o what_o sort_n of_o verse_n they_o use_v though_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o re-establish_a they_o we_o therefore_o do_v declare_v that_o we_o in_o no_o wise_a do_v flatter_v ourselves_o of_o have_v or_o of_o be_v able_a to_o put_v in_o their_o true_a order_n all_o the_o poesy_n of_o holy_a writ_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v believe_v we_o may_v apply_v to_o three_o quarter_n of_o these_o poesy_n the_o rule_n which_o we_o have_v give_v and_o convince_v after_o a_o sensible_a manner_n those_o who_o may_v doubt_v thereof_o 6._o we_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o remark_n hereupon_o except_o one_o thing_n which_o come_v not_o from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o hebrew_n poesy_n in_o itself_o as_o the_o precedent_n but_o from_o a_o false_a judgement_n which_o some_o ancient_n have_v make_v on_o this_o subject_n which_o be_v that_o know_v no_o other_o poesy_n but_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n they_o have_v false_o judge_v that_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n shall_v resemble_v it_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n which_o st._n jerom_n have_v commit_v as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o what_o he_o say_v on_o it_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o job_n and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v thus_o the_o first_o he_o cite_v origen_n and_o eusebius_n who_o have_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o he_o and_o the_o last_o can_v defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o philo_n and_o josephus_n this_o historian_n assure_v that_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 15_o the_o of_o exodus_fw-la be_v in_o hexameter_n verse_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o far_o from_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a mark_n which_o josephus_n have_v give_v that_o he_o understand_v but_o very_o little_a the_o hebrew_n of_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o philo._n it_o may_v be_v also_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o accommodate_v himself_o with_o the_o heathen_n who_o sacred_a hymn_n be_v ordinary_o in_o hexameter_n verse_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o homer_n and_o by_o those_o of_o callimachus_n other_o have_v already_o mark_v in_o divers_a place_n where_o this_o author_n accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o relish_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o pagan_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v through_o ignorance_n in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o to_o make_v himself_o understand_v by_o the_o pagan_n that_o josephus_n have_v speak_v thus_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o hexametrum_fw-la in_o moses_n as_o those_o who_o know_v a_o little_a hebrew_n and_o know_v how_o to_o scan_v hexameter_n verse_n may_v assure_v themselves_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o this_o song_n be_v dispose_v into_o pretty_a good_a rhime_n and_o it_o may_v be_v publish_v so_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a st._n jerom_n who_o find_v lyric_a verse_n in_o the_o psalm_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n because_o other_o have_v say_v it_o before_o he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o copy_n origen_n without_o too_o much_o examine_v if_o what_o he_o copy_v be_v true_a or_o not_o as_o he_o confess_v himself_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v notwithstanding_o assay_v to_o excuse_v he_o and_o among_o other_o steuchus_n and_o cappel_n but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v better_a to_o grant_v downright_a that_o he_o be_v mistake_v herein_o as_o in_o several_a other_o thing_n not_o be_v able_a in_o no_o wise_a to_o pass_v for_o a_o exact_a author_n and_o one_o who_o say_v nothing_o but_o after_o a_o mature_a examination_n 7._o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o josephus_n and_o philo_n and_o what_o have_v be_v advance_v of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o copyer_n suppose_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o think_v shall_v be_v mark_v here_o more_o distinct_o for_o to_o take_v away_o the_o scruple_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o person_n who_o have_v only_o a_o superficial_a knowledge_n of_o the_o critic_n of_o holy_a writ_n viz._n people_n imagine_v common_o that_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n have_v a_o very_a great_a care_n of_o their_o book_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v never_o discontinue_v to_o study_v with_o application_n to_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n thence_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o original_n which_o we_o have_v now_o have_v be_v so_o well_o preserve_v and_o transcribe_v by_o so_o able_a man_n that_o the_o very_a new_a testament_n be_v not_o almost_o so_o correct_a as_o the_o old_a but_o these_o prejudices_fw-la will_v be_v lay_v aside_o which_o be_v found_v upon_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n and_o upon_o some_o reason_n of_o metaphysic_n if_o we_o consider_v with_o attention_n these_o six_o thing_n first_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v almost_o never_o be_v observe_v with_o any_o exactness_n by_o the_o jew_n as_o their_o history_n and_o the_o reproach_n the_o prophet_n use_v against_o they_o thereupon_o do_v clear_o show_v it_o so_o although_o moses_n have_v order_v the_o king_n to_o have_v always_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n for_o their_o instruction_n this_o law_n be_v so_o little_o observe_v that_o josiasâ—fter_o â—fter_z have_v reign_v eighteen_o year_n know_v not_o what_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v see_v 2_o king_n
attribute_v to_o he_o mr._n rivet_n perhaps_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o popular_a prejudice_n that_o be_v receive_v in_o favour_n of_o these_o martyr_n who_o have_v always_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o man_n of_o great_a understanding_n suppose_v he_o can_v not_o praise_v their_o piety_n without_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o their_o learning_n it_o be_v this_o make_v 135._o photius_n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o who_o be_v else_o a_o very_a judicious_a critic_n and_o say_v that_o justin_n be_v come_v to_o the_o high_a perfection_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o particular_o of_o the_o christian_a philosophy_n that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a great_a knowledge_n in_o all_o learning_n especial_o in_o history_n whereas_o we_o be_v assure_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o be_v no_o good_a historian_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o gross_a fault_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v 1._o in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n he_o make_v herod_n contemporary_a with_o ptolemy_n philadelphia_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o seventy_o two_o interpreter_n which_o he_o have_v see_v in_o some_o of_o the_o monk_n apartment_n at_o alexandria_n 2._o he_o cites_n hystaspes_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o sibyl_n against_o the_o heathen_n which_o make_v they_o ridicule_n he_o as_o blondal_n show_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n c._n 2._o where_o he_o have_v collect_v divers_a contempt_n of_o this_o holy_a man._n 3._o such_o another_o he_o make_v at_o rome_n take_v a_o inscription_n write_v in_o honour_n to_o a_o old_a deity_n of_o the_o sabine_n call_v semo_n sangus_n to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o favour_n of_o simon_n the_o magician_n the_o inscription_n be_v now_o at_o rome_n be_v dug_n up_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o last_o age_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n that_o justin_n say_v it_o be_v nella_n isola_fw-la del_fw-it terere_fw-la it_o be_v true_a st._n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n have_v commit_v the_o same_o mistake_n as_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v observe_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n didier_n herald_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o apologetic_n of_o tertullian_n but_o it_o be_v never_o the_o more_o excusable_a for_o that_o as_o the_o author_n prove_v which_o we_o have_v just_o cite_v and_o who_o 77._o judicious_o observe_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n draw_v all_o advantage_n possible_a from_o the_o action_n word_n and_o write_n of_o the_o heathen_n which_o they_o often_o in_o favour_n of_o themselves_o interpret_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n omnia_fw-la gentium_fw-la facta_fw-la dicta_fw-la scripta_fw-la ita_fw-la interpretabantur_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la christiani_n ut_fw-la ea_fw-la omne_fw-la proposito_fw-la svo_fw-la accommodarent_fw-la aliquando_fw-la contra_fw-la gentium_fw-la mentem_fw-la but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o author_n although_o he_o have_v very_o much_o praise_v justin_n martyr_n he_o remark_n some_o doctrine_n that_o he_o find_v in_o his_o write_n which_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o those_o common_o receive_v and_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n 1._o he_o believe_v that_o socrates_n heraclitus_n and_o other_o virtuous_a heathen_n may_v have_v be_v save_v and_o to_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n say_v they_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n christian_n because_o they_o have_v in_o part_n know_v the_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v exhort_v man_n to_o live_v conformable_o to_o this_o reason_n which_o sentiment_n be_v found_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o platonic_n that_o say_v the_o supreme_a god_n have_v before_o the_o creation_n produce_v a_o be_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n by_o who_o he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o rational_a being_n which_o be_v such_o no_o far_o than_o they_o participate_v of_o this_o reason_n some_o of_o the_o first_o father_n who_o be_v platonic_n as_o justin_n origen_n and_o many_o other_o have_v believe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o plato_n speak_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o reason_n or_o the_o word_n for_o it_o signify_v both_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n so_o that_o justin_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v the_o ancient_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v jesus_n christ_n in_o part_n and_o by_o consequence_n may_v be_v save_v st._n origen_n in_o a_o place_n that_o dr._n cave_n have_v cite_v speak_v after_o this_o manner_n 1._o as_o he_o that_o be_v god_n over_o all_o thing_n be_v call_v the_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o simple_o god_n so_o even_o the_o source_n of_o reason_n that_o reside_v in_o each_o rational_a be_v be_v call_v the_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o that_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v so_o thaâ—_n be_v in_o every_o rational_a be_v this_o name_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o first_o reason_n there_o be_v the_o same_o relation_n between_o reason_n which_o be_v in_o each_o rational_a be_v and_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n from_o the_o supreme_a god_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o supreme_a god_n for_o the_o same_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o god_n the_o father_n god_n himself_o the_o true_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o between_o his_o image_n and_o the_o image_n of_o this_o image_n between_o the_o reason_n itself_o and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o both_o be_v as_o the_o source_n the_o father_n of_o the_o divinity_n the_o son_n of_o the_o reason_n hence_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v make_v after_o his_o image_n if_o these_o word_n be_v take_v to_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o distinguish_v this_o opinion_n of_o st._n origen_n and_o that_o of_o many_o other_o ancient_n from_o the_o arian_n who_o they_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o favour_v for_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o logos_fw-la of_o the_o platonic_n according_a to_o these_o philosopher_n be_v of_o a_o different_a kind_n from_o that_o of_o the_o supreme_a god_n 2._o the_o second_o error_n in_o his_o write_n be_v the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n he_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v again_o in_o a_o visible_a manner_n with_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n into_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o rebuilt_a much_o more_o magnificent_a than_o before_o many_o of_o the_o primitive_a father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n also_o as_o papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n st._n iraeneus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n nepos_n apollinarus_fw-la tertullian_n victorinus_n lactantius_n and_o many_o other_o 3._o he_o believe_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o some_o manner_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o tryph._n that_o since_o jesus_n christ_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a ascend_v not_o to_o heaven_n immediate_o after_o their_o death_n nor_o be_v receive_v there_o till_o the_o resurrection_n nevertheless_o they_o continue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o agreeable_a place_n even_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v where_o they_o be_v as_o much_o displease_v with_o their_o habitation_n still_o expect_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 307._o justin_n repeat_v the_o same_o to_o confute_v some_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n in_o suppose_v the_o soul_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n immediate_o after_o death_n it_o be_v not_o his_o opinion_n alone_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v say_v as_o much_o among_o which_o st._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n st._n hilary_n prudence_n st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n augustine_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v very_o agreeable_o describe_v this_o place_n which_o receive_v the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n which_o some_o of_o they_o have_v suppose_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n st._n justin_n have_v not_o a_o less_o number_n of_o father_n on_o his_o side_n in_o another_o point_n as_o visible_o absurd_a that_o the_o angel_n to_o who_o before_o the_o deluge_n god_n have_v give_v dominion_n over_o the_o earth_n become_v enamour_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n marry_v with_o they_o and_o so_o fall_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n 4._o i_o can_v also_o say_v dr._n cave_n insist_v upon_o what_o some_o have_v so_o often_o repeat_v in_o our_o martyr_n which_o be_v that_o he_o have_v very_o much_o exalt_v the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n a_o opinion_n that_o be_v general_o receive_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n before_o the_o pelagian_a controversy_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n though_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o many_o as_o our_o author_n
upon_o each_o of_o his_o work_n and_o what_o be_v say_v in_o general_a upon_o this_o occasion_n there_o remain_v now_o only_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v much_o worth_a our_o notice_n he_o often_o cite_v supposititious_a write_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o world_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o passage_n of_o st._n peter_n sermon_n which_o have_v be_v a_o little_a before_o relate_v and_o by_o another_o of_o st._n paul_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o book_n of_o his_o voyage_n upon_o which_o see_v eusebius_n and_o st._n jerom._n this_o may_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o the_o great_a read_n of_o this_o learned_a man_n have_v not_o refine_v his_o judgement_n for_o in_o fine_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o be_v a_o great_a scholar_n to_o perceive_v what_o he_o cite_v resemble_v not_o the_o style_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v it_o conformable_a to_o their_o principle_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o god_n who_o the_o jew_n adore_v be_v the_o true_a god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o testify_v it_o himself_o neither_o can_v the_o jew_n be_v accuse_v of_o have_v worship_v angel_n month_n and_o moon_n with_o any_o manner_n of_o probability_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o author_n of_o st._n peter_n sermon_n bring_v for_o it_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o it_o can_v impose_v upon_o no_o body_n who_o be_v not_o very_o willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v otherwise_o expound_v this_o accusation_n which_o this_o author_n make_v against_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o sequel_n that_o he_o understand_v it_o more_o simple_o than_o they_o do_v howbeit_o this_o book_n be_v visible_o supposititious_a origen_n act_v much_o more_o prudent_o than_o his_o master_n see_v he_o have_v heracleon_n a_o valentinian_n to_o refute_v who_o draw_v consequence_n against_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o these_o pretend_a word_n of_o st._n peter_n he_o begin_v thus_o it_o will_v be_v very_o proper_a to_o examine_v whether_o this_o book_n be_v real_o st._n peter_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o supposititious_a and_o if_o not_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o add_v to_o it_o after_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n adore_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o reason_n and_o book_n to_o persuade_v what_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o our_o time_n man_n will_v be_v accuse_v immediate_o of_o simplicity_n or_o of_o falsehood_n but_o each_o age_n have_v its_o custom_n however_o its_o certain_a that_o rule_v of_o sound_a sense_n have_v always_o be_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v not_o less_o true_a that_o great_a learning_n do_v not_o render_v the_o mind_n more_o just_a according_a to_o the_o famous_a maxim_n of_o heraclitus_n which_o clement_n relate_v among_o his_o write_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clement_n also_o use_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n allegorical_o without_o render_v his_o allegory_n probable_a as_o the_o ancient_n common_o do_v we_o may_v see_v what_o mr._n huet_n say_v of_o the_o origin_n of_o allegory_n in_o his_o origeniana_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o qu._n 14._o but_o if_o what_o clement_n say_v be_v read_v careful_o in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o stromates_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o it_o more_o at_o large_a one_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o what_o induce_v he_o chief_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v full_a thereof_o be_v that_o the_o egyptian_n and_o greek_n have_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o hide_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o philosophy_n under_o emblem_n and_o fable_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v fall_v into_o this_o opinion_n before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o in_o the_o most_o distant_a time_n this_o nation_n express_v itself_o not_o only_o by_o dark_a word_n but_o symbolic_a action_n as_o appear_v by_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o example_n by_o which_o its_o apparent_a that_o the_o sacred_a author_n be_v willing_a to_o hide_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o expose_v they_o very_o clear_o and_o simple_o there_o be_v but_o few_o place_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o allegory_n with_o any_o probability_n and_o those_o which_o may_v only_o regard_v some_o circumstance_n which_o signify_v nothing_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o history_n and_o belong_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o good_a manner_n or_o tenet_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n nor_o be_v honest_a man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o hebrew_n nothing_o appear_v which_o in_o the_o least_o resemble_v a_o allegory_n all_o be_v simple_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v apprehend_v which_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o write_v it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a allegorist_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a event_n of_o the_o history_n of_o mankind_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o way_n the_o hebrew_n have_v follow_v this_o turn_n only_o because_o the_o tradition_n or_o the_o memorial_n which_o they_o copy_v after_o be_v thus_o express_v we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o they_o amuse_v themselves_o with_o philosophy_n or_o give_v any_o opinion_n of_o physics_n either_o clear_o or_o obscure_o and_o the_o place_n where_o philo_n strive_v to_o find_v philosophical_a tenet_n be_v wrest_v after_o so_o violent_a a_o manner_n that_o there_o be_v no_o person_n who_o perceive_v not_o that_o the_o sacred_a author_n never_o think_v upon_o what_o he_o make_v they_o to_o say_v also_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o origin_n of_o allegory_n among_o the_o pagan_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v but_o of_o a_o late_a date_n and_o when_o philosopher_n will_v give_v a_o reason_n for_o fable_n or_o the_o ancient_a history_n of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o save_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o most_o ancient_a historian_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v absurd_a idea_n of_o nature_n as_o excellent_a as_o that_o of_o the_o god_n according_a to_o their_o idea_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v those_o believe_v who_o these_o scandalous_a history_n offend_v that_o the_o poet_n think_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o what_o they_o say_v and_o thence_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o what_o be_v mean_v and_o be_v what_o be_v proper_o call_v allegory_n it_o may_v be_v find_v out_o by_o read_v of_o three_o work_n late_o print_v at_o amsterdam_n and_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o seven_o tome_n of_o the_o universal_a bibleothick_n p._n 109._o thus_o history_n among_o the_o grecian_n be_v turn_v into_o allegory_n fear_v it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o god_n of_o greece_n be_v only_o corrupt_v men._n the_o jew_n who_o never_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o critic_n and_o philosophy_n be_v no_o soon_o among_o the_o grecian_n but_o they_o find_v this_o method_n of_o expound_v religion_n and_o use_v it_o to_o explain_v the_o sacred_a book_n after_o a_o manner_n more_o conformable_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pagan_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o example_n of_o philo_n who_o expound_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n like_o a_o platonic_a they_o even_o so_o much_o alter_v the_o text_n that_o they_o expound_v allegorical_o not_o only_o the_o place_n which_o may_v have_v any_o difficulty_n but_o also_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o simple_a without_o except_v even_o those_o that_o concern_v manner_n which_o be_v literal_o understand_v include_v excellent_a direction_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o life_n nor_o the_o most_o simple_a history_n whence_o most_o useful_a instruction_n may_v be_v draw_v without_o search_v any_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o which_o offer_v itself_o to_o the_o mind_n philo_n be_v full_a of_o such_o example_n the_o christian_n afterward_o imitate_v the_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o interpret_v allegorical_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o do_v the_o like_o concern_v the_o new_a although_o neither_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n propose_v no_o doctrine_n after_o a_o emblematic_a manner_n which_o they_o expound_v not_o clear_o enough_o themselves_o to_o take_v away_o the_o trouble_n of_o seek_v for_o the_o sense_n in_o have_v recourse_n to_o allegory_n which_o have_v nothing_o plain_a in_o they_o for_o in_o fine_a it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o according_a to_o this_o
the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n every_o one_o must_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o disorder_n can_v never_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o a_o order_n by_o a_o blind_a motion_n of_o atom_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o intelligible_a director_n we_o be_v content_v you_o call_v it_o by_o what_o name_n you_o please_v as_o god_n nature_n the_o eternal_a mind_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n provide_v the_o idea_n which_o you_o represent_v in_o such_o term_n be_v not_o unworthy_a the_o idea_n that_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o great_a author_n nature_n as_o that_o he_o be_v eternal_a wise_a just_a and_o good_a the_o author_n of_o all_o create_a being_n who_o as_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o all_o his_o creature_n particular_a law_n of_o nature_n especial_o man_n the_o greatness_n of_o who_o soul_n find_v no_o proper_a object_n but_o its_o origin_n and_o be_v therefore_o both_o capable_a of_o the_o high_a end_n here_o as_o also_o after-retributions_a we_o can_v but_o conclude_v thus_o by_o mere_a natural_a instinct_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o to_o suppose_v a_o god_n and_o not_o to_o suppose_v he_o just_o beside_o his_o other_o attribute_n be_v to_o suppose_v a_o contradiction_n for_o a_o god_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o punish_v such_o as_o offend_v he_o or_o reward_v such_o as_o please_v he_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o world_n but_o this_o he_o have_v do_v therefore_o he_o can_v do_v the_o other_o and_o by_o consequence_n he_o must_v be_v just_o or_o in_o other_o term_n he_o must_v be_v god_n to_o know_v and_o converse_v with_o who_o be_v the_o high_a and_o noble_a study_n and_o therefore_o preferable_a to_o all_o other_o and_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o by_o natural_a instinct_n but_o also_o by_o his_o write_a word_n which_o we_o be_v thus_o assure_v to_o be_v his_o and_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o not_o only_o from_o the_o common_a argument_n that_o be_v bring_v which_o can_v never_o yet_o be_v answer_v as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n the_o testimony_n of_o contemporary_a author_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o most_o acute_a and_o subtle_a atheist_n that_o now_o do_v or_o ever_o have_v deny_v it_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v ask_v these_o person_n why_o they_o do_v any_o common_a action_n of_o their_o life_n as_o talk_v confer_v eat_v sleep_v etc._n etc._n they_o will_v answer_v for_o the_o gratification_n of_o their_o opinion_n sense_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o seek_v such_o gratification_n they_o will_v answer_v to_o be_v happy_a so_o that_o in_o short_a we_o find_v happiness_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o design_n and_o that_o humanity_n how_o different_a soever_o in_o their_o sentiment_n or_o action_n agree_v in_o this_o they_o will_v be_v happy_a now_o since_o all_o mankind_n be_v original_o the_o same_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o essential_a principle_n viz._n perception_n ratiocination_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o all_o tend_v to_o one_o end_n to_o wit_n happiness_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o this_o end_n be_v original_o the_o most_o natural_a and_o agreeable_a to_o all_o that_o do_v partake_v of_o this_o humane_a nature_n what_o this_o best_a way_n be_v we_o must_v examine_v by_o the_o same_o method_n that_o we_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n viz._n by_o the_o mean_n and_o by_o the_o end_n 1._o by_o the_o mean_n that_o must_v be_v the_o best_a apparent_o which_o promise_v best_a for_o the_o best_a judgement_n we_o make_v of_o thing_n be_v from_o their_o appearance_n but_o if_o we_o examine_v nature_n anatomize_v the_o law_n write_v upon_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o peruse_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n which_o we_o have_v be_v long_o acquaint_v with_o or_o of_o those_o we_o have_v late_o discover_v among_o the_o brachmanes_n or_o chinese_n if_o we_o make_v a_o strict_a enquiry_n into_o all_o their_o rule_n and_o lesson_n of_o morality_n we_o have_v a_o compendium_n a_o abstract_n of_o all_o together_o in_o the_o sacred_a writ_n for_o abstruseness_n of_o notion_n the_o 1._o gen._n outvie_v the_o egyptian_a dark_a philosophy_n for_o elegancy_n of_o style_n the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n far_o exceed_v the_o eloquent_a oration_n of_o a_o cicero_n or_o demosthenes_n in_o short_a there_o be_v nothing_o here_o either_o promise_v or_o threaten_v command_v or_o forbid_v but_o what_o be_v godlike_a and_o worthy_a its_o divine_a original_a nor_o can_v its_o opposer_n find_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o the_o goodness_n justice_n and_o supremacy_n of_o its_o inspirer_n so_o that_o very_o ordinary_a capacity_n have_v a_o easy_a and_o plain_a method_n to_o great_a sense_n and_o reason_n â—â—an_z any_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n who_o the_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a world_n once_o look_v upon_o as_o oracle_n ii_o the_o end_n of_o human_a action_n which_o be_v happiness_n it_o come_v under_o the_o distinction_n of_o this_o and_o the_o other_o world_n all_o opposer_n of_o scripture_n can_v only_o promise_v themselves_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o present_a and_o even_o there_o their_o pretension_n be_v infinite_o below_o we_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n be_v excel_v by_o that_o of_o the_o mind_n nor_o be_v we_o debar_v from_o a_o moderate_a use_n of_o the_o first_o which_o give_v the_o high_a gust_n that_o can_v be_v have_v but_o as_o to_o another_o life_n our_o atheist_n lay_v no_o claim_n so_o that_o that_o come_v in_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la and_o be_v rather_o our_o whole_a than_o any_o thing_n add_v to_o this_o and_o we_o have_v as_o certain_a demonstration_n of_o a_o future_a retribution_n and_o a_o after_o state_n as_o the_o atheist_n have_v of_o a_o present_a one_o this_o be_v but_o a_o dark_a and_o rude_a prospect_n of_o what_o the_o sacred_a writ_n describe_v at_o large_a from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o content_n of_o it_o be_v of_o far_o great_a concern_n than_o the_o pretension_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v ever_o speak_v or_o write_v by_o its_o opposer_n it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o be_v that_o truth_n which_o have_v happiness_n annex_v to_o it_o that_o the_o injunction_n of_o scripture_n be_v such_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o atheist_n own_o principle_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v embrace_v by_o they_o whether_o of_o divine_a institution_n or_o not_o but_o we_o thus_o prove_v it_o of_o divine_a institution_n it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o since_o it_o be_v deliver_v it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o god_n good_a spirit_n or_o bad_a one_o good_a man_n or_o bad_a man_n or_o by_o person_n distract_v which_o proper_o come_v under_o neither_o denomination_n if_o by_o god_n it_o be_v true_a if_o by_o good_a spirit_n they_o be_v not_o prejudice_v by_o passion_n interest_n ignorance_n etc._n etc._n and_o act_v dependant_o it_o must_v also_o be_v true_a ill_a spirit_n can_v not_o give_v it_o for_o satan_n can_v be_v divide_v against_o satan_n or_o act_v against_o his_o own_o interest_n with_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n but_o why_o speak_v we_o of_o spirit_n since_o their_o very_a essence_n be_v deny_v which_o also_o secure_v that_o point_n to_o we_o for_o what_o have_v not_o a_o be_v can_v impose_v upon_o the_o world_n that_o neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a man_n can_v deliver_v it_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n be_v plain_a since_o nothing_o can_v act_v beyond_o its_o power_n but_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o acquire_v reason_n to_o prophesy_v and_o deliver_v such_o mysterious_a truth_n as_o humane_a reason_n an_o it_o prey_v into_o as_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n etc._n etc._n nor_o can_v it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o any_o distract_a brain_n or_o accidental_a fortuitous_a discovery_n speak_v without_o think_v since_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v so_o regular_a and_o pertinent_a and_o as_o certain_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o as_o far_o as_o any_o one_o ever_o yet_o try_v whereas_o have_v they_o be_v of_o humane_a invention_n they_o will_v like_o fortune-telling_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o astrology_n sometime_o hit_v and_o sometime_o miss_v beside_o have_v man_n be_v the_o author_n they_o will_v have_v have_v the_o fate_n of_o other_o write_n be_v lose_v or_o barbarous_a antiquate_a or_o refine_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o so_o long_a a_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o in_o go_v through_o so_o many_o hand_n friend_n and_o enemy_n fool_n and_o wise_a in_o short_a shall_v all_o mankind_n join_v their_o different_a sentiment_n and_o every_o
some_o that_o will_v have_v the_o modern_n far_o excel_v the_o ancient_n in_o both_o they_o compare_v the_o statue_n of_o daphne_n and_o apollo_n of_o michael_n angelo_n with_o the_o grecian_a venus_n now_o at_o florence_n the_o grand_a duke_n have_v give_v above_o thirty_o thousand_o pound_n for_o it_o though_o by_o stealth_n get_v from_o rome_n they_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o venus_n of_o the_o grecian_n have_v admirable_a proportion_n but_o it_o be_v still_o stone_n there_o be_v a_o stiffness_n which_o show_v it_o still_o to_o be_v a_o image_n without_o life_n but_o the_o daphne_n of_o michael_n angelo_n appear_v to_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n her_o breast_n sink_v under_o the_o finger_n of_o apollo_n when_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n there_o these_o same_o gentleman_n will_v have_v it_o that_o our_o modern_n far_o excel_v the_o ancient_n in_o picture_n nay_o some_o have_v be_v so_o gross_o ignorant_a as_o to_o pretend_v the_o grecian_n be_v mere_a blockhead_n to_o any_o of_o our_o contemporary_a artist_n much_o more_o to_o raphael_n urbino_n titian_n rubens_n etc._n etc._n that_o a_o house_n or_o sign_n painter_n with_o we_o excel_v apelles_n that_o draw_v the_o mistress_n of_o alexander_n and_o alexander_n himself_o though_o we_o can_v never_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n since_o we_o be_v sensible_a that_o it_o be_v build_v on_o a_o wrong_a bottom_n because_o the_o painting_n of_o greece_n be_v lose_v they_o therefore_o conclude_v from_o a_o daub_v find_v in_o a_o cave_n that_o they_o be_v such_o bungler_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v rather_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o of_o the_o grosser_n and_o more_o ignorant_a age_n in_o the_o world_n when_o all_o science_n be_v forget_v and_o europe_n drown_v in_o a_o general_a darkness_n and_o barbarity_n for_o though_o some_o allege_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o pliny_n because_o he_o take_v too_o much_o of_o his_o natural_a history_n upon_o trust_n yet_o we_o can_v never_o admit_v that_o enough_o to_o invalidate_v his_o account_n of_o thing_n which_o require_v no_o more_o than_o the_o eye_n to_o judge_v of_o be_v thing_n that_o he_o daily_o converse_v with_o in_o rome_n which_o he_o abundant_o declare_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o picture_n he_o mention_n be_v extant_a in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o that_o city_n the_o disadvantage_n the_o ancient_n have_v be_v that_o we_o have_v our_o piece_n still_o extant_a but_o they_o all_o lose_v paint_v be_v a_o art_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v by_o those_o method_n that_o other_o art_n be_v for_o book_n will_v afford_v very_o little_a help_n the_o direction_n of_o a_o master_n and_o a_o timely_a beginning_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o if_o you_o once_o get_v a_o ill_a habit_n and_o a_o vicious_a way_n of_o draw_v it_o will_v scarce_o ever_o be_v possible_a to_o recover_v it_o the_o most_o gainful_a paint_n in_o this_o nation_n be_v draw_v to_o the_o life_n which_o to_o be_v a_o master_n in_o require_v many_o year_n practise_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o poetry_n poet_n a_o nascitur_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la so_o i_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n say_v of_o paint_v that_o he_o that_o will_v expect_v to_o be_v a_o master_n must_v have_v a_o genius_n natural_o incline_v to_o it_o else_o so_o near_o a_o kin_n it_o be_v to_o poetry_n he_o will_v be_v but_o a_o indifferent_a man_n at_o it_o though_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o a_o painter_n that_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a may_v live_v by_o his_o trade_n and_o have_v his_o piece_n hang_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o best_a yet_o mediocribus_fw-la esse_fw-la poetis_fw-la non_fw-la dii_o non_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la concessêre_fw-la columnae_n but_o if_o a_o gentleman_n have_v a_o mind_n for_o his_o diversion_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o paint_v landscape_n and_o perspective_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a for_o he_o the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v in_o a_o year_n time_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n if_o the_o disciple_n have_v a_o genius_n for_o paint_v that_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o live_v by_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n enough_o for_o any_o gentleman_n diversion_n there_o be_v book_n which_o treat_v of_o paint_v and_o draw_v one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o which_o be_v sanderson_n we_o have_v former_o see_v a_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o michael_n angelo_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a there_o be_v a_o account_n of_o paint_v late_o publish_v in_o fol._n dedicate_v to_o their_o majesty_n mr._n write_v account_n of_o my_o lord_n castlemain_v embassy_n to_o rome_n ars_fw-la pictoria_fw-la in_o fol._n but_o instead_o of_o rely_v altogether_o on_o book_n we_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o choice_a catalogue_n of_o picture_n you_o can_v meet_v with_o at_o auction_n which_o you_o may_v imitate_v geometry_n the_o use_n of_o this_o admirable_a science_n be_v so_o general_a and_o so_o well_o know_v that_o it_o scarce_o require_v a_o discussion_n of_o it_o here_o for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o all_o our_o most_o necessary_a as_o well_o as_o most_o noble_a art_n and_o science_n depend_v on_o it_o as_o to_o the_o first_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o mechanic_n can_v ever_o be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n without_o it_o and_o so_o the_o second_o as_o paint_v and_o architecture_n etc._n etc._n take_v their_o original_a from_o it_o what_o can_v the_o performer_n in_o the_o first_o do_v without_o it_o in_o draw_v a_o face_n the_o several_a posture_n of_o the_o body_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o building_n if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o proportion_n angle_n circle_n square_n etc._n etc._n all_o their_o work_n will_v want_v beauty_n and_o themselves_o satisfaction_n when_o they_o come_v to_o view_v the_o product_n of_o fancy_n and_o guess_v where_o certainty_n be_v require_v so_o in_o architecture_n none_o can_v even_o merit_v the_o name_n of_o master_n without_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a skill_n in_o this_o science_n beside_o no_o gentleman_n can_v be_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o either_o without_o a_o insight_n into_o geometry_n what_o be_v say_v of_o these_o two_o will_v also_o reach_v statuarist_n and_o other_o carver_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o subject_n the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o point_n or_o a_o line_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o a_o continue_a chain_n of_o point_n in_o its_o several_a form_n as_o right_o and_o curve_v to_o know_v a_o superficies_n which_o be_v bound_v by_o line_n as_o a_o line_n be_v by_o point_n the_o difference_n of_o superficies_n viz._n a_o plain_a superficies_n that_o lie_v straight_o between_o its_o line_n and_o a_o curve_v one_o that_o lie_v not_o within_o two_o line_n beside_o the_o other_o consideration_n of_o superficies_n as_o a_o convex_a and_o concave_a to_o know_v the_o quality_n of_o angel_n as_o right_a obtuse_a and_o acute_a angle_n of_o point_n that_o be_v the_o bound_n of_o line_n as_o line_n be_v of_o a_o superficies_n and_o a_o superficies_n of_o a_o body_n of_o circle_n diameter_n segment_n great_a and_o lesser_a of_o four_o square_a figure_n many_o square_a figure_n of_o triangle_n their_o several_a line_n of_o parallel_n line_n either_o circular_a or_o right_o or_o any_o other_o form_n where_o the_o line_n be_v equidistant_a of_o erect_v and_o let_v fall_a perpendicular_o of_o draw_v parallel_a line_n of_o divide_v line_n into_o two_o or_o more_o equal_a or_o unequal_a part_n of_o cut_a any_o number_n of_o part_n from_o any_o right_a line_n give_v of_o find_v out_o all_o the_o chord_n line_n of_o a_o circle_n etc._n etc._n of_o have_v the_o segment_n of_o a_o circle_n to_o find_v out_o the_o centre_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a add_v several_a circle_n into_o one_o of_o substract_v lesser_a circle_n out_o of_o great_a in_o short_a all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o triangle_n too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o enumerate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o most_o if_o not_o all_o our_o mechanic_n a_o joyner_n can_v so_o much_o as_o cut_v out_o a_o round_a table_n unless_o he_o understand_v a_o circle_n or_o a_o carpenter_n square_v a_o piece_n of_o timber_n unless_o he_o know_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o square_a figure_n when_o his_o work_n be_v finish_v the_o watch_n and_o clock-maker_n will_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o science_n but_o if_o we_o ascend_v high_a no_o builder_n can_v raise_v a_o fabric_n without_o geometry_n or_o rather_o not_o regular_o design_v one_o the_o manual_a operator_n in_o our_o common_a building_n very_o seldom_o be_v proficient_n in_o any_o rule_n but_o that_o of_o wood_n or_o brass_n or_o iron_n which_o serve_v they_o instead_o of_o geometrical_a problem_n but_o if_o you_o come_v to_o the_o noble_a structure_n what_o can_v any_o man_n do_v to_o the_o make_n of_o pillar_n arch_n to_o omit_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o
of_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n of_o the_o chronicle_n and_o of_o king_n put_v together_o according_a as_o the_o order_n of_o event_n require_v here_o be_v also_o many_o psalm_n with_o the_o occasion_n and_o most_o difficult_a passage_n of_o the_o canticle_n explain_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o author_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o rabbin_n who_o only_o guess_v at_o many_o thing_n in_o ancient_a history_n whereof_o see_v a_o example_n in_o c._n 58._o about_o the_o explication_n of_o psalm_n 58.35_o but_o as_o neither_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o know_v lightfoot_n can_v not_o range_v they_o in_o chronological_a order_n which_o have_v oblige_v he_o to_o place_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n after_o the_o the_o 35_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o 1_o sy_n book_n of_o chronicle_n in_o this_o place_n he_o make_v divers_a reflection_n upon_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o these_o sacred_a song_n ps._n 71._o he_o tell_v we_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n and_o the_o song_n of_o song_n be_v write_v when_o solomon_n have_v finish_v the_o building_n he_o have_v undertake_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o song_n of_o song_n be_v compose_v by_o this_o prince_n upon_o his_o marry_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n daughter_n who_o that_o be_v a_o very_a hot_a country_n be_v brown_a as_o it_o be_v cant._n 1.5_o 6._o but_o his_o chief_a end_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o church_n under_o the_o sensible_a type_n of_o his_o own_o with_o a_o egyptian_a as_o for_o the_o ecclesiaste_n lightfoot_n place_v it_o much_o late_a and_o think_v it_o a_o work_n that_o he_o compose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o repentance_n see_v pag._n 26._o from_o this_o place_n the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v print_v in_o column_n so_o that_o one_o may_v see_v at_o first_o view_v the_o conformity_n and_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o they_o as_o there_o be_v in_o this_o history_n many_o chronological_a difficulty_n so_o lightfoot_n be_v more_o exact_a to_o mark_v the_o year_n of_o every_o prince_n 5._o be_v come_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o vzziah_n who_o the_o scripture_n also_o call_v azarias_n he_o say_v that_o before_o that_o time_n there_o always_o have_v be_v some_o prophet_n but_o that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v leave_v his_o prophecy_n in_o writing_n and_o according_a to_o he_o it_o be_v in_o this_o time_n that_o the_o prophet_n begin_v to_o write_v on_o this_o occasion_n he_o describe_v the_o order_n and_o end_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n joel_n amos_n obadiah_n and_o jonas_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n be_v the_o death_n of_o zacharias_n son_n of_o barachia_n as_o all_o that_o this_o prophet_n say_v can_v relate_v to_o one_o time_n only_o so_o he_o here_o mention_n but_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n the_o other_o be_v each_o in_o their_o place_n he_o have_v observe_v the_o same_o order_n in_o regard_n to_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v prophesy_v in_o divers_a time_n those_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n who_o prediction_n have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o same_o time_n be_v insert_v entire_a in_o the_o place_n where_o lightfoot_n speak_v of_o what_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n as_o nahum_n zephaniah_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n immediate_o follow_v the_o first_o of_o chronicle_n it_o be_v then_o that_o cyrus_n publish_v his_o edict_n by_o which_o he_o permit_v the_o jew_n to_o return_v to_o their_o country_n for_o though_o darius_n of_o media_n or_o astyages_n as_o the_o greek_n call_v he_o live_v at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o cyrus_n his_o grandson_n lightfoot_n make_v divers_a remark_n upon_o this_o darius_n of_o media_n to_o p._n 113._o in_o explain_v the_o 5_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n and_o to_o p._n 136._o he_o speak_v of_o several_a thing_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n lightfoot_n insert_v the_o history_n of_o esdras_n after_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o esdras_n he_o believe_v the_o assuerus_n mention_v in_o this_o history_n be_v also_o call_v artaxerxes_n and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v assuerus_n from_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o dan._n 9.1_o to_o wit_n the_o grandfather_n of_o cyrus_n who_o the_o greek_n call_v according_a to_o lightfoot_n astyages_n he_o make_v this_o assuerus_n immediate_o to_o follow_v cyrus_n 7._o nehemiah_n and_o malachy_n end_v this_o work_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v cease_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o book_n that_o they_o have_v since_o make_v have_v not_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n as_o those_o that_o precede_v they_o lightfoot_n explain_v here_o the_o difficult_a chronology_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o his_o way_n 2._o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v follow_v with_o some_o remark_n upon_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la the_o first_o be_v entitle_v paucae_fw-la ac_fw-la novellae_fw-la observationes_fw-la super_fw-la librum_fw-la geneseos_fw-la quarum_fw-la pleraeque_fw-la certae_fw-la caeterae_fw-la probabiles_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la autem_fw-la innoxiae_fw-la ac_fw-la raro_fw-la antea_fw-la auditae_fw-la it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o divers_a rabbinical_a remark_n or_o like_v in_o subtlety_n to_o those_o of_o the_o rabbin_n they_o conjecture_v at_o many_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o these_o ingenious_a doctor_n for_o example_n that_o the_o first_o natural_a day_n in_o the_o climate_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n be_v thirty_o six_o hour_n long_o even_o as_o the_o day_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 10_o the_o chapter_n of_o joshua_n that_o the_o moon_n and_o some_o star_n be_v create_v before_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o full_a before_o the_o sun_n appear_v which_o then_o augment_v its_o light_n but_o that_o the_o earth_n hinder_v the_o sight_n thereof_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o adam_n till_o six_o day_n after_o who_o see_v it_o in_o its_o first_o quarter_n after_o that_o the_o promise_n have_v clear_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o fall_n that_o the_o clean_a beast_n be_v create_v in_o each_o kind_n to_o the_o number_n seven_o whereof_o three_o pair_n be_v destine_v to_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o kind_n and_o the_o seven_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o adam_n after_o he_o have_v sin_v but_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o pair_n of_o each_o kind_n of_o unclean_a animal_n etc._n etc._n his_o remark_n upon_o exodus_fw-la bear_v this_o title_n manipulus_fw-la spicilegiorum_fw-la è_fw-la libro_fw-la exodi_fw-la ubi_fw-la solutio_fw-la probabilis_fw-la scrupulorum_fw-la quorundam_fw-la manifestorum_fw-la &_o explanatio_fw-la difficiliorum_fw-la textuum_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la libro_fw-la occurrunt_fw-la antea_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la raro_fw-la exhibitae_fw-la these_o remark_n keep_v much_o of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o precede_a one_o therein_o be_v nevertheless_o see_v a_o method_n a_o little_a more_o conform_a to_o that_o which_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n common_o follow_v every_o section_n contain_v particular_a remark_n which_o have_v no_o connexion_n one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o there_o be_v 59_o question_n which_o we_o can_v undertake_v to_o make_v a_o exact_a extract_n of_o we_o shall_v only_o bring_v two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o by_o which_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n lightfoot_n believe_v that_o the_o 88_o the_o and_o 89_o the_o psalm_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a work_n that_o remain_v among_o we_o and_o be_v make_v by_o heman_n and_o ethan_n son_n of_o zerach_n as_o have_v already_o be_v remark_v who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o egyptian_a slavery_n he_o make_v answer_v to_o those_o who_o oppose_v he_o therein_o that_o ethan_n speak_v of_o david_n 1._o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o samuel_n in_o psal._n 99_o which_o the_o hebrew_n believe_v to_o be_v of_o moses_n 2._o that_o prophet_n have_v leave_v some_o write_n they_o have_v be_v polish_v and_o augment_v by_o other_o who_o have_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n according_a as_o certain_a thing_n present_a past_a or_o to_o come_v require_v it_o this_o will_v plain_o appear_v say_v lightfoot_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o 18_o psalm_n with_o the_o first_o of_o sam._n chap._n 22._o obadiah_n with_o jeremiah_n c._n 49._o v._n 14._o 1_o chron._n c._n 16._o with_o psal._n 92._o &_o 105._o 2_o pet._n c._n 2._o with_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n jude._n he_o believe_v that_o this_o piece_n of_o ethan_n have_v likewise_o be_v polish_v in_o david_n time_n and_o that_o several_a time_n the_o name_n of_o david_n be_v then_o insert_v from_o section_n the_o 30_o unto_o the_o end_n our_o author_n endeavour_v to_o describe_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o
remarkable_a that_o he_o have_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a desire_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o science_n and_o be_v yet_o very_o young_a he_o read_v the_o work_n of_o my_o lord_n bacon_n des_n cartes_n and_o gallileus_n in_o read_v the_o remark_n of_o scaliger_n upon_o eusebius_n he_o observe_v that_o chronology_n be_v found_v upon_o astronomy_n whereupon_o he_o also_o resolve_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o this_o last_o science_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o read_v the_o almage_a of_o ptolemy_n but_o he_o soon_o perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o read_v this_o sort_n of_o book_n with_o advantage_n without_o the_o help_n of_o geometry_n then_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o euclides_n element_n in_o which_o he_o profit_v much_o in_o a_o little_a time_n and_o afterward_o publish_v the_o element_n of_o geometry_n explain_v in_o few_o word_n and_o better_a than_o ever_o be_v do_v before_o he_o beside_o these_o be_v the_o title_n of_o some_o other_o mathematical_a book_n which_o he_o compose_v euclidis_fw-la data_fw-la lectiones_fw-la opticae_fw-la lectiones_fw-la geometricae_fw-la archimedis_n opera_fw-la apollonii_fw-la conicorum_fw-la lib._n iu._n theodosti_n sphaerica_fw-la lectio_fw-la de_fw-la sphaera_fw-la &_o cylindro_fw-la one_o will_v be_v surprise_v that_o so_o great_a a_o geometrician_n can_v also_o be_v a_o poet_n yet_o we_o be_v assure_v in_o his_o life_n that_o there_o be_v find_v several_a poem_n among_o the_o title_n of_o his_o latin_a work_n dr._n duport_n have_v renounce_v his_o charge_n of_o professor_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n he_o recommend_v mr._n barrow_n who_o have_v be_v his_o scholar_n whereupon_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o examination_n and_o read_v with_o great_a applause_n but_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o place_n because_o it_o be_v think_v he_o be_v incline_v to_o arminianism_n which_o be_v not_o savour_v in_o england_n during_o the_o usurpation_n this_o make_v he_o resolve_v to_o travail_v he_o go_v to_o france_n from_o thence_o to_o italy_n where_o he_o embark_v at_o leghorn_n for_o smyrna_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o constantinople_n there_o he_o tarry_v a_o year_n and_o we_o be_v assure_v during_o that_o time_n he_o read_v the_o work_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a patriarch_n that_o that_o city_n ever_o have_v we_o may_v easy_o understand_v it_o be_v st_n chrysostom_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o afterward_o mr._n barrow_n embark_v for_o venice_n from_o whence_o he_o return_v for_o england_n by_o the_o way_n of_o germany_n and_o holland_n when_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o be_v restore_v all_o the_o world_n believe_v dr._n barrow_n will_v be_v prefer_v because_o he_o have_v be_v always_o firm_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o royalist_n but_o be_v disappoint_v he_o make_v this_o distich_n upon_o his_o unkind_a treatment_n te_fw-la magis_fw-la optavit_fw-la rediturum_fw-la carole_n nemo_n et_fw-la nemo_fw-la sensit_fw-la te_fw-la rediisse_fw-la minus_n however_o he_o be_v elect_v professor_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n in_o 1660_o and_o choose_v two_o year_n after_o to_o teach_v geometry_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v mr._n lucas_n have_v found_v a_o chair_n for_o a_o professor_n of_o mathematics_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o fill_v it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o order_n make_v for_o he_o and_o those_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v every_o year_n to_o leave_v to_o the_o university_n ten_o of_o their_o lecture_n in_o writing_n he_o so_o passionate_o love_v the_o mathematics_n that_o there_o be_v find_v before_o his_o apollonius_n these_o word_n write_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tu_fw-la autem_fw-la domine_fw-la quantus_fw-la es_fw-la geometra_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la haec_fw-la scientia_fw-la nullos_fw-la terminos_fw-la habeat_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n himself_o have_v geometry_n in_o his_o thought_n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n how_o great_a a_o geometrician_n be_v thou_o for_o though_o this_o science_n have_v no_o bound_n yet_o one_o may_v find_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o new_a theorem_n by_o the_o only_a assistance_n of_o a_o humane_a capacity_n thou_o see_v all_o these_o truth_n at_o one_o glance_n without_o any_o chain_n of_o consequence_n and_o without_o be_v weary_v with_o a_o long_a search_n of_o demonstration_n in_o other_o thing_n our_o intellect_n be_v defective_a and_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o do_v think_v of_o i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o for_o want_v of_o a_o perfect_a assurance_n from_o whence_o it_o happen_v that_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o opinion_n as_o different_a person_n but_o all_o the_o world_n agree_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o mathematics_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n feel_v its_o strength_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o can_v effect_v something_o great_a and_o wonderful_a etc._n etc._n this_o only_o be_v able_a to_o inflame_v i_o with_o the_o love_n of_o thou_o and_o to_o make_v i_o wish_v with_o as_o much_o ardour_n as_o be_v possible_a for_o that_o happy_a day_n in_o which_o my_o spirit_n be_v deliver_v from_o every_o thing_n that_o now_o perplex_v it_o shall_v be_v assure_v not_o only_o of_o these_o truth_n but_o of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o without_o the_o trouble_n of_o deduce_a consequence_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v without_o doubt_n but_o a_o very_a few_o man_n who_o among_o those_o reason_n which_o induce_v they_o to_o wish_v for_o heaven_n give_v this_o of_o expect_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mathematics_n there_o thus_o mr._n barrow_n have_v weary_v himself_o with_o these_o speculation_n resolve_v to_o addict_v himself_o only_o to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n after_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n and_o salisbury_n give_v he_o some_o benefice_n and_o the_o king_n make_v he_o rector_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n in_o the_o year_n 1672._o the_o college_n of_o the_o university_n of_o england_n be_v otherwise_o regulate_v than_o those_o beyond_o sea_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o master_n of_o a_o college_n be_v much_o more_o considerable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o rector_n of_o foreign_a academy_n or_o college_n a_o few_o year_n after_o mr._n barrow_n be_v prefer_v to_o a_o more_o eminent_a post_n to_o wit_n vicechancellor_n which_o be_v the_o great_a charge_n of_o the_o university_n and_o after_o this_o chancellor_n which_o be_v not_o give_v but_o to_o person_n of_o the_o first_o quality_n the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o mr._n barrow_n inform_v we_o how_o he_o govern_v the_o college_n with_o a_o universal_a applause_n but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o say_v that_o he_o there_o compose_v divers_a treatise_n and_o among_o other_o that_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n in_o fine_a he_o die_v at_o london_n the_o four_o of_o march_n the_o year_n 1677._o and_o be_v bury_v at_o westminster_n where_o his_o friend_n erect_v a_o marble_n monument_n without_o a_o epitaph_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n the_o first_o five_o sermon_n which_o compose_v the_o first_o volume_n treat_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o interest_n which_o accrue_v to_o we_o in_o love_v and_o practise_v it_o the_o four_o follow_v expound_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o christianity_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o 10_o 11_o and_o 12_o be_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n to_o wit_n the_o return_n of_o the_o king_n the_o gunpowder-plot_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o man_n his_o uncle_n the_o ten_o follow_v from_o the_o 13_o to_o the_o 23d_o be_v compose_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o speak_v too_o much_o in_o conversation_n in_o speak_v ill_o of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o swear_v etc._n etc._n mr._n barrow_n be_v very_o large_a upon_o these_o matter_n because_o there_o be_v few_o vice_n so_o universal_a celantiam_fw-la tanta_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la libido_fw-la say_v st._n paulinus_n cite_v by_o the_o author_n mentes_n hominum_fw-la invasit_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la procul_fw-la aliis_fw-la vitiis_fw-la recesserunt_fw-la in_o illud_fw-la tamen_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o extremum_fw-la diaboli_fw-la laqueum_fw-la incidant_fw-la those_o which_o follow_v even_o to_o the_o 30_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o great_a precept_n in_o which_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v to_o wit_n to_o love_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n all_o the_o precede_a sermon_n be_v not_o publish_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o author_n but_o he_o himself_o cause_v the_o two_o last_o of_o this_o volume_n to_o be_v print_v whereof_o one_o treat_v of_o charity_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n dr._n tillotson_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o elaborate_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o that_o dr._n barrow_n have_v speak_v the_o utmost_a that_o the_o
say_v also_o that_o usher_n be_v a_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v make_v because_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o so_o without_o be_v solicit_v to_o it_o by_o any_o person_n this_o election_n be_v make_v in_o 1620._o return_v into_o ireland_n sometime_o after_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o discourse_v some_o person_n of_o quality_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n to_o administer_v to_o they_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n that_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o the_o priest_n this_o discourse_n be_v insert_v in_o his_o life_n he_o remark_n the_o form_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v compose_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o positive_a in_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n be_v sovereign_a in_o all_o case_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o other_o negative_a in_o which_o they_o declare_v they_o acknowledge_v no_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o strange_a prince_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o king_n he_o say_v afterward_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o part_n that_o the_o scripture_n command_v that_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o power_n the_o king_n have_v whatsoever_o it_o may_v be_v be_v supreme_a as_o they_o be_v king_n upon_o which_o he_o cite_v this_o verse_n of_o martial_a qui_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la regem_fw-la maxim_n non_fw-la habeat_fw-la that_o one_o ought_v well_o to_o distinguish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n from_o that_o of_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v not_o exact_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o power_n that_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o nevertheless_o the_o king_n may_v interest_n themselves_o with_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o regard_v the_o body_n since_o according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o punish_v heretic_n for_o that_o which_o regard_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o own_o any_o strange_a power_n as_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n superiority_n pre-eminence_n ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o say_v that_o if_o st._n peter_n be_v still_o alive_a he_o will_v willing_o own_v that_o the_o king_n have_v this_o authority_n in_o ireland_n and_o that_o he_o use_v the_o same_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o apostleship_n be_v a_o personal_a dignity_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v hereditary_a to_o any_o but_o nevertheless_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o he_o see_v not_o why_o st._n peter_n shall_v leave_v it_o to_o his_o successor_n rather_o than_o st._n john_n who_o outlive_v all_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o st._n peter_n shall_v leave_v the_o apostolical_a authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o to_o those_o of_o antioch_n this_o last_o church_n be_v found_v before_o the_o first_o the_o king_n write_v to_o usher_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o this_o discourse_n which_o produce_v so_o good_a effect_n he_o afterward_o go_v into_o england_n by_o the_o king_n order_n to_o collect_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o publish_v two_o year_n after_o that_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr primordiis_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la britannicarum_fw-la it_o be_v in_o that_o time_n that_o the_o king_n make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n the_o winter_n follow_v he_o cause_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o the_o order_n for_o toleration_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o the_o lord_n falkland_n than_o deputy_n for_o the_o king_n in_o ireland_n convocate_v and_o assemble_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o settle_v this_o affair_n but_o the_o bishop_n call_v by_o the_o primate_n oppose_v it_o with_o much_o heat_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o a_o remonstrance_n sign_v by_o ten_o bishop_n beside_o the_o primate_n and_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 28_o page_n they_o also_o speak_v of_o raise_v some_o force_n by_o the_o joint_a consent_n both_o of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n to_o hinder_v any_o difference_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o protestant_n refuse_v to_o consent_v thereto_o and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o discourse_v the_o primate_n thereupon_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o dublin_n although_o his_o reason_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o principal_a maxim_n of_o the_o government_n of_o ireland_n and_o maintain_v by_o example_n draw_v from_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a history_n of_o that_o kingdom_n during_o the_o time_n our_o primate_n stay_v in_o ireland_n after_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o charge_n which_o he_o acquit_v with_o extraordinary_a care_n he_o employ_v the_o remain_a part_n of_o his_o time_n to_o study_v the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o 1631._o in_o the_o first_o latin_a book_n which_o he_o ever_o publish_v in_o ireland_n it_o be_v his_o history_n of_o godescalch_n monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o orbais_n who_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 6_o age_n there_o be_v soon_o make_v a_o small_a abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o pelagianism_n which_o be_v then_o extreme_o disperse_v through_o spain_n and_o england_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o history_n of_o godescalch_n he_o explain_v his_o doctrine_n and_o show_v by_o flodoard_v and_o other_o author_n of_o that_o time_n that_o those_o sentiment_n whereof_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o rabanus_n archbishop_n of_o maynce_n accuse_v he_o and_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o authority_n in_o two_o council_n be_v the_o same_o that_o st._n remigius_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n defend_v open_o many_o opinion_n and_o odious_a consequence_n according_a to_o usher_n be_v father_v upon_o godescalch_n because_o that_o this_o monk_n who_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o st_n augustine_n about_o predestination_n and_o grace_n do_v not_o at_o all_o understand_v '_o they_o joannes_n scotus_n erygenus_fw-la write_v a_o treatise_n against_o he_o in_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o principal_a head_n of_o usher_n but_o florus_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n answer_v it_o and_o censure_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o diocese_n usher_n give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o this_o censure_n as_o also_o of_o divers_a other_o treatise_n as_o that_o of_o st_n remigius_n pudentius_n bishop_n of_o troy_n ratramus_fw-la monk_n of_o corbi_n who_o write_v against_o scotus_n for_o his_o defence_n of_o godescalch_n there_o have_v be_v two_o council_n which_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o monk_n and_o condemn_v that_o of_o scotus_n it_o be_v true_a that_o hincmar_n publish_v a_o very_a large_a book_n against_o these_o council_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o charles_n le_fw-fr chauve_n as_o flodoard_v report_n who_o show_v brief_o what_o it_o be_v that_o this_o book_n treat_v of_o but_o that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_a st._n remigius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n to_o convocate_v another_o council_n at_o langre_n where_o they_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o the_o former_a council_n and_o condemn_v that_o new_a one_o of_o scotus_n these_o controversy_n be_v still_o agitate_a in_o the_o national_a council_n of_o the_o gaul_n where_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v although_o barancus_fw-la and_o other_o vote_v that_o godescalch_n shall_v be_v condemn_v there_o on_o the_o contrary_a usher_n maintain_v that_o in_o a_o assembly_n which_o be_v in_o a_o small_a time_n after_o his_o sentiment_n be_v approve_v of_o nevertheless_o this_o wicked_a godescalch_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o maynce_n to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n where_o he_o be_v severe_o treat_v because_o he_o will_v never_o retract_v his_o error_n there_o be_v still_o two_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o which_o one_o may_v see_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n attribute_v to_o he_o which_o he_o never_o believe_v after_o have_v make_v a_o faithful_a report_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o this_o monk_n and_o those_o of_o his_o adversary_n usher_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o man_n to_o be_v silent_a upon_o these_o matter_n than_o to_o scandalize_v the_o weak_a in_o propose_v to_o they_o such_o doctrine_n from_o which_o they_o may_v draw_v bad_a consequence_n there_o have_v be_v add_v mr._n parr_n and_o always_o will_v be_v different_a opinion_n upon_o the_o great_a and_o abstruse_a question_n of_o predestination_n and_o free_a will_n which_o nevertheless_o may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o same_o church_n provide_v those_o who_o maintain_v these_o divers_a opinion_n have_v that_o charity_n for_o one_o another_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v that_o they_o condemn_v they_o not_o public_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o mutual_a calumny_n and_o that_o they_o publish_v no_o invective_n against_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n to_o return_v to_o the_o life_n of_o our_o prelate_n who_o although_o he_o
the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o maximianus_n herculius_n violent_o persecute_v the_o christian_n which_o he_o find_v here_o in_o the_o year_n ccciii_o it_o be_v what_o usher_v tell_v we_o chap._n 7._o where_o begin_v what_o we_o have_v call_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o work_n it_o may_v be_v that_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o precedent_n which_o he_o say_v there_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o martyr_n that_o maximianus_n put_v to_o death_n and_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o punishment_n howbeit_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o dioclesian_n and_o maximian_n have_v voluntary_o quit_v the_o empire_n in_o the_o year_n ccciu_o and_o constantius_n chlorus_n be_v declare_v augustus_n he_o put_v a_o period_n to_o all_o violence_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o in_o the_o province_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o england_n be_v among_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o the_o monk_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o build_v some_o church_n but_o die_v two_o year_n after_o at_o york_n his_o son_n constantine_n who_o till_o then_o have_v be_v but_o caesar_n be_v proclaim_v augustus_n by_o all_o the_o roman_a army_n which_o have_v late_o get_v a_o signal_n victory_n over_o the_o pict_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o our_o archbishop_n to_o seek_v into_o the_o native_a country_n of_o constantine_n and_o of_o helena_n his_o mother_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n 93._o the_o country_n of_o this_o princess_n be_v very_o doubtful_a although_o the_o monk_n affirm_v she_o be_v of_o treves_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o unlikely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o her_o son_n be_v bear_v in_o england_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o our_o author_n who_o build_v his_o opinion_n chief_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o eumenius_n in_o his_o panegyric_n of_o constantia_n o_o fortunata_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la omnibus_fw-la terris_fw-la beatior_fw-la britannia_fw-la quae_fw-la constantinum_n caesarem_fw-la prima_fw-la vidisti_fw-la vsher_n afterward_o show_v that_o some_o bishop_n of_o england_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o cccxiv_o and_o 11_o year_n after_o at_o that_o of_o nice_n likewise_o at_o the_o other_o council_n call_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o ancient_a controversy_n notwithstanding_o that_o hinder_v not_o arianism_n to_o pass_v into_o great_a britanny_n when_o gratianus_n have_v grant_v liberty_n to_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o christian_n save_v to_o the_o manichaean_n to_o the_o photinian_o and_o to_o the_o eunomian_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o tyrant_n maximius_n that_o favour_v the_o orthodox_n suffer_v not_o arianism_n to_o take_v root_n in_o england_n where_o he_o begin_v to_o govern_v in_o ccclxxiii_o some_o time_n after_o he_o send_v hence_o a_o great_a number_n of_o inhabitant_n which_o he_o establish_v in_o amorica_n that_o be_v to_o say_v low_z brittany_z which_o he_o remit_v to_o one_o conan_n meriadoc_n who_o be_v the_o person_n according_a to_o the_o monkish_a history_n that_o obtain_v of_o dionot_n king_n of_o cornwall_n his_o daughter_n ursula_n in_o marriage_n with_o 11000_o virgin_n of_o noble_a birth_n beside_o 60000_o other_o virgin_n of_o mean_a family_n all_o the_o world_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o story_n of_o st._n ursula_n and_o of_o the_o 11000_o virgin_n and_o those_o that_o will_v know_v who_o have_v refute_v it_o may_v consult_v usher_n who_o relate_v it_o with_o many_o reason_n to_o show_v it_o be_v but_o a_o impertinent_a fable_n although_o baronius_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a in_o that_o time_n many_o people_n go_v to_o see_v the_o holy_a place_n in_o palestine_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o make_v know_v in_o the_o west_n the_o book_n of_o origen_n which_o be_v unknown_a there_o before_o rufinus_n among_o other_o a_o priest_n of_o aquila_n after_o have_v live_v three_o year_n in_o the_o east_n and_o study_v under_o evagrius_n a_o origenist_n imbibe_v not_o only_o the_o sentiment_n of_o origen_n but_o return_v into_o italy_n spread_v they_o every_o where_o by_o translate_n divers_a of_o his_o work_n it_o be_v of_o he_o that_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la learn_v at_o rome_n this_o doctrine_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o sequel_n they_o both_o be_v monk_n and_o of_o great_a britain_n celestius_fw-la of_o scotland_n and_o pelagius_n of_o england_n the_o second_o be_v call_v morgan_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bear_v of_o the_o sea_n or_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o name_n give_v he_o out_o of_o his_o country_n if_o pel._n st._n jerom_n may_v be_v believe_v pelagius_n be_v a_o ignorant_a man_n who_o can_v not_o express_v himself_o that_o be_v more_o to_o be_v pity_v than_o envy_v and_o celestius_fw-la a_o study_a of_o solecism_n but_o st._n augustine_n speak_v advantageous_o of_o their_o wit_n in_o divers_a place_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v see_v by_o the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v in_o his_o work_n that_o they_o express_v not_o themselves_o so_o ill_o as_o st._n jerom_n say_v we_o have_v still_o two_o piece_n of_o pelagius_n among_o the_o suppose_a write_n of_o this_o last_o whereof_o one_o be_v a_o letter_n to_o demetriades_n and_o the_o other_o be_v entitle_v the_o symboli_fw-la explanatio_fw-la ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la whereas_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v call_v professio_fw-la fidei_fw-la ad_fw-la innocentium_n for_o it_o be_v to_o innocent_a that_o pelagius_n send_v it_o this_o last_o piece_n be_v also_o find_v in_o baronius_n and_o in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o edition_n of_o cologne_n in_o 1606._o pelagius_n sojourn_v long_o enough_o at_o rome_n where_o he_o acquire_v much_o reputation_n by_o his_o work_n and_o his_o conduct_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o augustin_n bishop_n of_o hippona_n speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o and_o write_v to_o he_o a_o very_a oblige_a letter_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o dispute_n with_o he_o he_o call_v he_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la 3_o vir_fw-la ut_fw-la audio_fw-la sanctus_fw-la nec_fw-la parvo_fw-la profectu_fw-la christianus_n bone_fw-la ac_fw-la praedicandus_fw-la vir_fw-la he_o be_v say_v he_o a_o man_n as_o i_o be_o tell_v holy_a and_o much_o advance_v in_o piety_n a_o man_n of_o merit_n and_o praise_v worthy_a father_n petau_n in_o his_o book_n 586_o de_fw-fr pelagianorum_n &_o semi_a pelagianorum_n dogmatum_fw-la historia_fw-la remark_v that_o st._n augustin_n compose_v the_o book_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v so_o advantageous_o of_o pelagius_n after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o celestius_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o ccccxii_n thence_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o pelagius_n whereof_o st._n chrysostome_n speak_v in_o his_o four_o letter_n wherein_o he_o deplore_v the_o fall_n of_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o name_n there_o be_v no_o more_o likelihood_n that_o the_o pelagius_n a_o hermit_n to_o who_o st._n issiodorus_fw-la de_fw-fr diamette_n 314._o have_v write_v great_a censure_n be_v he_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o here_o who_o life_n be_v always_o irreproachable_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n augustin_n rome_n be_v take_v by_o the_o goth_n in_o the_o year_n ccccx_n 116._o pelagius_n who_o be_v there_o depart_v and_o sail_v to_o africa_n yet_o he_o remain_v not_o there_o but_o immediate_o go_v into_o the_o east_n notwithstanding_o his_o disciple_n celestius_fw-la stay_v at_o carthage_n and_o aspire_v to_o be_v priest_n of_o that_o church_n but_o as_o he_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o maintain_v the_o sentiment_n of_o his_o master_n he_o be_v accuse_v by_o paulinus_n deacon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o a_o council_n where_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n preside_v in_o the_o year_n which_o be_v already_o mention_v celestius_fw-la be_v there_o condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v as_o have_v maintain_v these_o seven_o proposition_n i._o that_o adam_n be_v create_v mortal_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v whether_o he_o have_v sin_v or_o not_o ii_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v only_o prejudicial_a to_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o all_o mankind_n iii_o that_o the_o law_n open_v the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n iv._o that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n man_n be_v without_o sin_n v._o that_o child_n new_o bear_v be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n as_o be_v adam_n before_o his_o fall_n vi_o that_o all_o mankind_n die_v not_o by_o the_o death_n and_o prevarication_n of_o adam_n as_o all_o mankind_n rise_v not_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n vii_o that_o man_n be_v without_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o can_v easy_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o he_o will_n celestius_fw-la answer_v to_o these_o head_n but_o we_o have_v only_a part_n of_o his_o answer_n in_o the_o book_n of_o st._n augustine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o his_o doctrine_n than_o
who_o repent_v after_o have_v keep_v they_o some_o time_n in_o prison_n to_o put_v upon_o their_o clothes_n violet_n colour_v cross_n which_o they_o thus_o wear_v all_o their_o life_n not_o be_v suffer_v to_o appear_v with_o other_o clothes_n and_o with_o this_o clause_n that_o the_o inquisition_n reserve_v a_o full_a power_n of_o change_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a whether_o those_o who_o have_v be_v condemn_v to_o wear_v the_o cross_n be_v accuse_v anew_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v no_o accusation_n at_o all_o those_o who_o they_o resolve_v to_o mortify_v by_o a_o sad_a imprisonment_n be_v keep_v between_o four_o wall_n where_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o go_v of_o themselves_o and_o where_o they_o be_v nourish_v only_o upon_o bread_n and_o water_n the_o obstinate_a heretic_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o secular_a there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o gasconny_a of_o divers_a sort_n as_o well_o as_o before_o in_o this_o register_n be_v vaudois_n and_o albigeses_n condemn_v for_o divers_a pretend_a heresy_n as_o of_o deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n of_o maintain_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o rise_v in_o spiritual_a body_n etc._n etc._n there_o have_v be_v beside_o baguin_n certain_a monk_n of_o the_o three_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n who_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o possess_v any_o thing_n whatever_o who_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n because_o he_o suffer_v the_o religious_a of_o st._n francis_n to_o possess_v riches_n and_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v burn_v rather_o than_o to_o retract_v these_o fantastic_a opinion_n there_o be_v also_o the_o condemnation_n of_o divers_a manichaean_n and_o the_o proceed_n against_o peter_n ruffit_fw-fr who_o quite_o to_o overthrow_v concupiscence_n have_v with_o a_o woman_n the_o same_o commerce_n as_o some_o priest_n have_v with_o young_a woman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n cyprian_n a_o custom_n which_o last_v so_o long_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a condemn_v it_o as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age_n and_o that_o st._n basil_n st._n chrysostome_n and_o st._n jerome_n employ_v all_o their_o eloquence_n to_o cure_v several_a ecclesiastic_n of_o this_o custom_n in_o their_o time_n a_o exact_a account_n hereof_o may_v be_v see_v in_o mr._n dodwel_n three_o dissertation_n upon_o st._n cyprian_n two_o small_a piece_n of_o james_n Ê‹sher_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n one_o of_o the_o original_a of_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o of_o proconsulary_a asia_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o appendix_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o british_a church_n at_o london_n by_o samuel_n smith_n 1687._o in_o 8vo_n and_o at_o rotterdam_n by_o renier_n leer_v this_o be_v another_o posthume_n work_v of_o the_o learned_a usher_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n which_o sufficient_o testify_v that_o profound_a learning_n that_o have_v render_v he_o so_o famous_a and_o make_v he_o still_o respect_v as_o one_o of_o the_o oracle_n of_o england_n the_o question_n he_o start_v here_o have_v so_o employ_v the_o wit_n for_o some_o year_n past_a that_o instead_o of_o reunite_a for_o the_o common_a interest_n they_o can_v without_o much_o ado_n calm_v the_o agitation_n which_o this_o dispute_n have_v cause_v though_o it_o only_o concern_v exterior_a order_n it_o be_v therefore_o pretend_a that_o in_o this_o work_n episcopacy_n be_v a_o divine_a institution_n found_v upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n usher_n immediate_o remark_n that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o levite_n bear_v a_o title_n which_o be_v translate_v in_o greek_a by_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o the_o levite_n he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n as_o if_o the_o word_n angel_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o that_o of_o bishop_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n appear_v evident_a enough_o at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n hold_v in_o 451._o and_o there_o it_o be_v likely_a enough_o that_o timothy_n or_o one_o of_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o angel_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n be_v direct_v st._n ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v polycarp_n who_o be_v establish_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o the_o apostle_n last_o he_o add_v that_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n and_o st._n irenaeus_n press_v the_o heretic_n by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n unto_o their_o time_n and_o chief_o upon_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v with_o linus_n cletus_n or_o clement_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v place_v there_o and_o continue_v until_o elentherius_fw-la the_o twelve_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v eleutherius_fw-la who_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o receive_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n lucius_n king_n of_o england_n with_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o there_o be_v bishop_n so_o well_o establish_v from_o that_o time_n that_o ten_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a hold_v in_o 325._o three_o english_a bishop_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n after_o have_v prove_v the_o establishment_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n usher_n examine_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o metropolitan_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o same_o antiquity_n for_o suppose_v as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o seven_o angel_n understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o bishop_n he_o extend_v his_o conjecture_n so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o st._n john_n have_v write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n without_o denote_v they_o more_o particular_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v some_o pre-eminence_n and_o that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o their_o quality_n of_o metropolis_n he_o confirm_v it_o by_o this_o circumstance_n that_o the_o prefect_n of_o the_o roman_n reside_v in_o these_o city_n as_o capital_n and_o that_o the_o adjacent_a city_n come_v for_o justice_n thither_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v as_o mother_n to_o the_o other_o church_n he_o conclude_v in_o show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o beza_n and_o calvin_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o work_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o proconsulary_a or_o lydian_a asia_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o name_n of_o asia_n proper_o belong_v to_o lydia_n for_o they_o pretend_v that_o asia_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o ancient_a king_n of_o the_o lydian_n and_o that_o it_o be_v vespasian_n that_o make_v a_o proconsulary_a province_n on_o it_o after_o that_o these_o three_o question_n be_v resolve_v the_o first_o if_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a all_o the_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n assemble_v under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a that_o each_o patriarch_n have_v power_n no_o far_o than_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o territory_n and_o over_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o particular_a province_n and_o to_o inform_v we_o where_o the_o patriarchate_n be_v limit_v he_o say_v that_o that_o oâ—_n alexandria_n comprise_v egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n but_o that_o africa_a thebes_n nor_o the_o mareotide_n be_v not_o subject_v to_o it_o that_o of_o antioch_n have_v not_o the_o whole_a empire_n of_o the_o east_n whereof_o constantinople_n be_v the_o capital_a but_o only_o all_o that_o extend_v from_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n towards_o the_o east_n to_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o of_o rome_n contain_v ten_o province_n the_o island_n of_o sicily_n corse_n and_o sardinia_n be_v three_o of_o they_o and_o the_o continent_n of_o italy_n on_o the_o east-side_n make_v the_o other_o seven_o that_o the_o ancient_a lawyer_n call_v suburbicary_n but_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o work_n imperfect_a upon_o this_o subject_a he_o examine_v in_o what_o dependence_n the_o church_n be_v who_o set_v up_o no_o patriarch_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v into_o thirteen_o diocese_n seven_o on_o the_o east-side_n and_o six_o on_o the_o westside_n in_o all_o 120._o province_n each_o diocese_n have_v a_o metropolis_n where_o the_o primate_n reside_v as_o well_o as_o the_o praetor_n or_o vicar_n who_o decide_v appeal_v in_o civil_a affair_n as_o also_o each_o province_n have_v its_o metropolis_n it_o will_v not_o be_v useless_a to_o add_v that_o though_o primate_fw-la have_v the_o same_o authority_n as_o the_o patriarch_n they_o precede_v they_o notwithstanding_o in_o council_n and_o that_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n be_v honour_v
thing_n which_o he_o remark_n upon_o john_n i_o find_v that_o speak_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o many_o place_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o those_o who_o will_v know_v too_o much_o upon_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o same_o let._n 149._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v in_o the_o book_n of_o heinsius_n but_o he_o have_v not_o draw_v a_o few_o thereof_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o scaliger_n and_o the_o work_n of_o peucerus_n of_o fuller_n and_o selden_n without_o name_v they_o the_o more_o i_o consider_v he_o the_o more_o i_o find_v that_o those_o who_o will_v know_v more_o concern_v the_o trinity_n than_o scripture_n tell_v we_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o pride_n the_o desire_n they_o have_v of_o contradict_v other_o make_v they_o to_o contradict_v themselves_o see_v only_o p._n 272._o he_o call_v practice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v real_o different_a and_o not_o simple_o according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o conceive_v after_o that_o he_o say_v that_o essence_n in_o trinity_n be_v real_o distinct_a and_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o person_n only_o according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o conceive_v etc._n etc._n let._n 152._o grotius_n censure_v such_o like_a absurdity_n in_o his_o letter_n 156._o and_o 157._o ph._n cluvier_n after_o have_v cast_v my_o eye_n upon_o the_o germany_n of_o cluvier_n i_o can_v but_o approve_v the_o application_n which_o always_o produce_v some_o fine_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v altogether_o to_o one_o subject_n he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o haughty_a as_o he_o appear_v in_o a_o little_a book_n which_o he_o have_v sometime_o since_o publish_v yet_o he_o show_v a_o great_a boldness_n therein_o a_o sensible_a proof_n of_o this_o be_v that_o he_o often_o blot_v out_o and_o change_n word_n in_o the_o ancient_a write_n without_o follow_v any_o manuscript_n but_o his_o conjecture_n only_o he_o have_v also_o much_o delight_n to_o reprehend_v other_o and_o when_o it_o be_v any_o that_o be_v still_a live_n it_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o to_o be_v suffer_v but_o he_o often_o accuse_v caesar_n strabo_n and_o several_z other_o excellent_a author_n of_o great_a ignorance_n etc._n etc._n to_o isaac_n pontanus_n let._n 11._o p._n 2._o c._n graswinkelius_fw-la this_o author_n make_v a_o answer_n to_o selden'_v book_n entitle_v mare_fw-la clausum_fw-la here_o be_v what_o grotius_n say_v on_o it_o let._n 999._o 2._o par_fw-fr the_o book_n of_o mr._n graswinkel_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o dear_a unto_o i_o see_v it_o have_v cost_v i_o 11_o l._n 1_o s._n 2_o d._n carriage_n i_o approve_v his_o exactness_n in_o gather_v all_o that_o can_v serve_v for_o his_o subject_n he_o write_v even_o latin_n better_a than_o the_o most_o part_n of_o your_o author_n etc._n etc._n father_n petau_n the_o jesuit_n denis_n petau_n say_v grotius_n have_v publish_v three_o book_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la theologicis_fw-la he_o promise_v more_o upon_o other_o question_n more_o or_o less_o necessary_a he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n and_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o scholastics_n he_o distinguish_v the_o tenet_n define_v by_o the_o church_n from_o those_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o say_v what_o we_o will_n he_o expounds-them_a all_o very_o well_o his_o book_n be_v extreme_a useful_a salmatius_n be_v abuse_v therein_o and_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v he_o who_o name_v himself_o wallo_n messalinus_n but_o i_o can_v not_o but_o laugh_v to_o see_v he_o call_v conrade_n vorstius_n calvinist_n let._n 678._o p._n 2._o mr._n arnaud_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o grotius_n be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n upon_o praedestination_n and_o grace_n but_o this_o have_v not_o hinder_v grotius_n from_o give_v he_o the_o praise_n he_o deserve_v this_o he_o say_v of_o his_o book_n of_o frequent_a communion_n mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v public_a penitence_n reestablish_v in_o regard_n to_o the_o public_a sin_n &_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v make_v their_o sin_n know_v but_o by_o their_o confession_n to_o the_o priest_n abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n until_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v amend_v in_o it_o this_o book_n be_v approve_v by_o five_o archbishop_n thirteen_o bishop_n and_o one_o and_o twenty_o doctor_n some_o have_v already_o introduce_v this_o custom_n into_o their_o church_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o bring_v again_o into_o use_n the_o ancient_a canon_n even_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n &_o by_o the_o example_n of_o cardinal_n berronius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o milan_n who_o have_v be_v canonize_v let._n 669._o p._n 2._o to_o william_n grotius_n adververtise_v your_o stationer_n say_v he_o in_o the_o 671._o letter_n to_o send_v for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o frequent_a communion_n and_o to_o get_v it_o print_v anew_o you_o will_v do_v thereby_o a_o good_a service_n to_o christianity_n and_o elsewhere_o they_o make_v it_o a_o crime_n in_o he_o for_o have_v say_v in_o what_o he_o have_v write_v against_o a_o jesuit_n that_o he_o believe_v those_o who_o feel_v in_o themselves_o their_o ancient_a inclination_n to_o vice_n do_v not_o ill_a to_o abstain_v from_o communion_n and_o that_o he_o judge_v that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v give_v but_o to_o venial_a sin_n do_v not_o amiss_o to_o abstain_v and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n the_o ancient_a severity_n which_o we_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o suffer_v as_o one_o say_v annoy_v he_o nocuit_fw-la antiquus_fw-la rigour_n cui_fw-la jam_fw-la pares_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la ille_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o conde_n for_o he_o have_v also_o write_v upon_o this_o matter_n but_o without_o add_v his_o name_n think_v its_o believe_v hitherto_o that_o if_o any_o one_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o never_o more_o return_v to_o they_o and_o to_o undergo_v the_o penitence_n that_o will_v be_v impose_v on_o he_o he_o may_v moral_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o he_o do_v well_o to_o communicate_v the_o queen_n demand_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sorbon_n upon_o these_o matter_n the_o parliament_n and_o sorbon_n think_v it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n that_o a_o subject_a of_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o quit_v the_o kingdom_n especial_o the_o abbot_n dubyse_n dubysium_fw-la who_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o justify_v himself_o be_v immediate_o put_v into_o prison_n therefore_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v a_o man_n of_o so_o good_a a_o life_n that_o his_o great_a enemy_n can_v find_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o he_o be_v thirty_o six_o year_n old_a and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o sorbon_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o what_o i_o have_v send_v you_o we_o may_v judge_v here_o of_o his_o affair_n add_v to_o these_o judge_n those_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v commissioned_n for_o that_o purpose_n for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o favour_v those_o who_o will_v reestablish_v the_o ancient_a satisfaction_n i_o see_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o who_o favour_n mr._n arnaud_n be_v jansenist_n to_o wit_n calvinist_n upon_o matter_n of_o predestination_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o grotius_n speak_v to_o his_o brother_n in_o a_o letter_n date_v the_o 9th_o of_o april_n 1644._o peter_n hoofet_fw-fr i_o have_v begin_v to_o read_v the_o history_n of_o hoofet_n it_o be_v a_o fine_a work_n his_o expression_n after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o speak_v will_v not_o please_v other_o but_o thucydides_n and_o sallust_n have_v give_v he_o the_o example_n as_o well_o as_o tacitus_n who_o live_v a_o great_a while_n after_o they_o let._n 636._o 2._o p._n he_o also_o praise_v the_o history_n of_o henry_n the_o great_a writ_n in_o dutch_a by_o the_o same_o author_n justus_n vondel_n this_o famous_a flemish_a poet_n publish_v in_o 1638._o a_o tragedy_n which_o be_v act_v once_o a_o year_n at_o amsterdam_n entitle_v gishrecht_n van_fw-mi amstel_n he_o dedicate_v it_o to_o grotius_n who_o make_v this_o judgement_n thereof_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o vossius_fw-la the_o 28_o of_o may_v the_o same_o year_n vondel_n do_v i_o a_o kindness_n in_o dedicate_a unto_o i_o as_o to_o a_o man_n who_o have_v some_o gust_n of_o these_o sort_n of_o thing_n a_o tragedy_n who_o subject_n be_v noble_a who_o order_n be_v excellent_a and_o expression_n fine_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o folly_n not_o to_o have_v in_o a_o subject_n of_o 300_o year_n the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n represent_v thus_o it_o be_v that_o those_o of_o geneva_n in_o a_o french_a edition_n of_o philip_n de_fw-fr comines_n have_v observe_v every_o
where_o where_o the_o author_n say_v that_o the_o king_n hear_v mass_n that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n ii_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n of_o the_o critic_n which_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o grotius_n we_o shall_v observe_v in_o short_a the_o theological_a matter_n before_o our_o author_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n be_v still_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o employment_n he_o write_v several_a letter_n touch_v the_o controversy_n of_o grace_n and_o predestination_n which_o then_o be_v maintain_v with_o much_o heat_n and_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o ruin_n in_o letter_n 31._o p._n 1._o he_o quote_v some_o word_n of_o st._n jerome_n who_o he_o say_v it_o be_v hear_v absolute_o to_o excuse_v of_o semipelagianism_n as_o well_o as_o st._n chrysostome_n he_o endeavour_v notwithstanding_o to_o give_v a_o favourable_a interpretation_n thereof_o here_o be_v one_o of_o these_o passage_n of_o st._n jerome_n draw_v from_o his_o three_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_n vbi_fw-la misericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o gratia_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la cessat_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la tantum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la velimus_fw-la &_o cupiamus_fw-la &_o placitis_fw-la tribuamus_fw-la assensum_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o domini_fw-la potestate_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la cupimus_fw-la quod_fw-la laboramus_fw-la ac_fw-la nitimur_fw-la illius_fw-la open_a &_o auxilio_fw-la implere_fw-la valeamus_fw-la grotius_n say_v that_o perhaps_o st._n jerome_n and_o the_o other_o father_n who_o speak_v thus_o have_v call_v grace_n but_o that_o which_o render_v we_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o not_o that_o which_o excite_v we_o to_o do_v well_o and_o which_o prevent_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o our_o will_n he_o speak_v more_o of_o this_o prevent_a grace_n in_o the_o 31_o 33_o 34_o and_o 62._o let._n he_o treat_v in_o epistle_n 62._o and_o 31._o of_o predestination_n and_o he_o maintain_v that_o on_o this_o occasion_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n augustin_n to_o that_o of_o all_o the_o father_n who_o live_v afore_o he_o in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v also_o trouble_v with_o dispute_n but_o he_o clear_o maintain_v that_o all_o these_o father_n reject_v absolute_a predestination_n and_o maintain_v that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v to_o salvation_n those_o only_o who_o he_o foresee_v will_v make_v good_a use_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v resolve_v to_o damn_v those_o only_o who_o he_o foresee_v will_v continue_v impenitent_a according_a to_o the_o formal_a concession_n of_o prosper_n disciple_n to_o st._n augustin_n retractatis_fw-la priorum_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la paene_fw-la omnium_fw-la par_fw-fr invenitur_fw-la &_o una_fw-la sententia_fw-la qua_fw-la propositum_fw-la &_o praedestinationem_fw-la dei_fw-la secundum_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la receperunt_fw-la he_o cite_v upon_o this_o occasion_n divers_a passage_n of_o justin_n martyr_n st._n irenaeus_n st._n chrysostom_n and_o several_a other_o but_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v see_v treat_v on_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o pelagian_a history_n of_o vossius_fw-la which_o our_o author_n approve_v of_o in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o letter_n moreover_o he_o treat_v of_o liberty_n universality_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n and_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n in_o letter_n 62._o but_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o difficult_a matter_n only_o by_o the_o by_o to_o comprehend_v well_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n which_o he_o maintain_v through_o the_o whole_a we_o shall_v read_v in_o those_o among_o their_o doctor_n who_o have_v treat_v thereof_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la as_o episcopius_n de_fw-fr courcelles_n etc._n etc._n grotius_n seem_v to_o have_v believe_v in_o his_o youth_n that_o the_o socinian_o be_v far_o from_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o merit_v not_o bare_o to_o be_v call_v heretic_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n write_v in_o 1611._o to_o anthony_n walaeus_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n on_o this_o occasion_n though_o he_o always_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o divinity_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o can_v not_o however_o hinder_v his_o be_v suspect_v of_o have_v too_o much_o inclination_n to_o their_o opinion_n though_o he_o take_v great_a care_n to_o write_v the_o contrary_a to_o his_o friend_n see_v letter_n 880_o 883_o 1035._o p._n 1.411.456_o p._n 2._o he_o assure_v we_o in_o this_o last_o letter_n that_o after_o have_v have_v some_o conversation_n with_o ruarus_n this_o unitarian_n have_v in_o fine_a answer_v he_o upon_o the_o article_n of_o satisfaction_n so_o that_o there_o scarce_o remain_v any_o controversy_n among_o they_o alios_fw-la quosdam_fw-la add_v he_o afterward_o qui_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la caetu_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la plene_fw-la ad_fw-la meam_fw-la perduxi_fw-la sententiam_fw-la this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o apology_n which_o they_o make_v about_o it_o a_o little_a after_o this_o render_v one_o thing_n credible_a enough_o which_o grotius_n say_v in_o the_o same_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o bisterfeldius_n and_o of_o some_o other_o viz._n that_o crellius_n say_v on_o his_o deathbed_n that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v undertake_v to_o write_v against_o his_o book_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o have_v read_v what_o grotius_n have_v remark_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n ac_fw-la pacis_fw-la concern_v the_o communication_n of_o punishment_n the_o same_o thing_n happen_v to_o our_o author_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o roman_a catholic_n as_o it_o do_v in_o regard_n to_o socinianism_n as_o he_o grow_v mild_a concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o socinian_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o his_o enemy_n accuse_v he_o of_o be_v a_o unitarian_n so_o he_o grow_v more_o moderate_a in_o regard_n to_o the_o roman_a catholic_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o some_o letter_n write_v in_o his_o youth_n that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_n though_o he_o be_v then_o more_o moderate_a than_o several_a reform_a divine_n see_v his_o letter_n 14._o and_o 15._o of_o the_o 1._o p._n and_o the_o 15_o of_o the_o 2._o p._n there_o be_v also_o a_o letter_n from_o paris_n of_o the_o seven_o of_o june_n 1622._o wherein_o he_o exhort_v episcopius_n to_o refute_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o cassander_n who_o maintain_v that_o those_o who_o disapprove_v most_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ought_v not_o for_o that_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o its_o communion_n he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v principal_o to_o examine_v two_o question_n against_o these_o gentleman_n the_o first_o be_v to_o know_v if_o a_o action_n permit_v of_o itself_o such_o as_o be_v genuflection_n in_o communicate_v become_v unlawful_a by_o the_o interpretation_n which_o those_o give_v it_o who_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o this_o action_n have_v jesus_n christ_n for_o a_o object_n present_a under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n or_o even_o the_o visible_a sign_n the_o other_o to_o know_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o to_o join_v with_o a_o assembly_n who_o pastor_n maintain_v certain_a tenet_n which_o be_v disapprove_v be_v necessary_a to_o enter_v into_o their_o communion_n though_o they_o exact_v not_o of_o particular_n a_o distinct_a profession_n but_o grotius_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v against_o these_o gentleman_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o whole_a authority_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n attribute_n to_o he_o because_o they_o do_v agree_v therein_o he_o say_v that_o they_o bow_v not_o their_o knee_n before_o the_o image_n that_o they_o shun_v the_o procession_n wherein_o the_o eucharist_n be_v carry_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o of_o purgatory_n as_o opinion_n that_o be_v unnecessary_a as_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o embrace_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o that_o they_o place_v the_o force_n which_o be_v use_v to_o make_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o persecution_n which_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o cup._n it_o seem_v that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o correspondence_n which_o grotius_n have_v with_o some_o of_o those_o who_o he_o call_v cassandrian_o make_v he_o almost_o of_o their_o opinion_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o note_n upon_o the_o consultation_n of_o cassander_n and_o the_o other_o book_n which_o he_o publish_v touch_v the_o mean_n of_o reunite_a religious_a he_o testify_v in_o many_o place_n of_o these_o letter_n that_o he_o desire_v passionate_o the_o reunion_n of_o protestant_n among_o themselves_o
than_o to_o hope_v for_o peace_n particular_o since_o the_o memory_n of_o m._n anthony_n de_fw-fr dominis_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o burn_v his_o body_n it_o be_v know_v this_o prelate_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o reunite_v religion_n by_o correct_v some_o abuse_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o grotius_n say_v of_o he_o let._n 37._o p._n 2._o marc_n anthony_n de_fw-fr dominis_n now_o say_v mass_n at_o antwerp_n he_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o cassander_n only_o he_o attack_n more_z open_o transubstantiation_n and_o some_o other_o tenet_n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o will_v say_v of_o change_v his_o religion_n if_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v not_o change_v â—or_a he_o believe_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n be_v the_o same_o another_o thing_n which_o make_v grotius_n despair_v of_o ever_o see_v religious_a unite_v be_v the_o establish_n chamber_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o faith_n whereof_o he_o complain_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o great_a chancellor_n of_o swedland_n date_v june_n 29._o 1639._o beside_o these_o matter_n wherein_o great_a kingdom_n have_v be_v interest_v there_o be_v several_a particular_a history_n in_o these_o letter_n whereof_o we_o shall_v here_o relate_v some_o ambrosio_n spinola_n besiege_v breda_n prohibit_v duel_n in_o his_o army_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n his_o son_n have_v afterward_o transgress_v this_o order_n be_v seize_v and_o condemn_v to_o death_n but_o the_o guard_n let_v he_o escape_v he_o turn_v all_o his_o severity_n against_o they_o and_o hang_v six_o of_o they_o he_o demand_v his_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n into_o who_o country_n he_o be_v withdraw_v to_o punish_v he_o but_o he_o have_v not_o his_o desire_n let._n 83._o p._n 2._o here_o be_v moreover_o another_o example_n of_o a_o roman_a severity_n a_o venetian_a senator_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ten_o name_v zeni_n after_o he_o have_v punish_v the_o son_n of_o the_o doge_fw-it who_o have_v do_v something_o against_o the_o state_n he_o be_v attack_v by_o assassinate_n who_o wound_v he_o in_o divers_a place_n the_o people_n run_v to_o he_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o his_o house_n where_o he_o order_v his_o son_n and_o his_o man_n to_o take_v his_o bloody_a clothes_n and_o thus_o to_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o palace_n of_o st._n marc_n to_o call_v for_o justice_n the_o senate_n thereupon_o promise_v a_o great_a recompense_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v discover_v the_o accomplice_n some_o day_n after_o the_o doge_fw-it himself_o come_v to_o accuse_v his_o own_o son_n who_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n after_o have_v do_v the_o fact_n and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o far_o great_a reward_n shall_v be_v promise_v to_o he_o who_o can_v deliver_v the_o guilty_a dead_a or_o alive_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n let._n 166._o p._n 2._o grotius_n relate_v in_o the_o letter_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o spinola_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v a_o history_n of_o another_o kind_n and_o which_o be_v more_o divert_v he_o say_v that_o a_o courier_n name_v doublet_n who_o be_v send_v in_o 1625_o from_o holland_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o state_n at_o paris_n not_o know_v his_o abode_n nor_o even_o himself_o make_v a_o pleasant_a equivocation_n which_o be_v that_o have_v ask_v where_o live_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o low_a country_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o envoy_n of_o brussels_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o packet_n and_o immediate_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o affair_n of_o great_a consequence_n afterward_o perceive_v his_o mistake_n he_o get_v himself_o conduct_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o state_n where_o he_o yet_o commit_v another_o fault_n in_o open_v his_o portmantle_n before_o those_o who_o conduct_v he_o and_o show_v they_o that_o there_o be_v money_n in_o it_o after_o which_o go_v abroad_o about_o some_o affair_n he_o return_v no_o more_o and_o this_o cause_v in_o the_o ambassador_n a_o great_a uneasiness_n it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o great_a imprudence_n to_o commit_v matter_n of_o state_n to_o so_o unhandy_a a_o man_n but_o grotius_n relate_v another_o fault_n of_o a_o witty_a man_n which_o be_v as_o great_a if_o it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v that_o famous_a peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n be_v oblige_v to_o go_v out_o of_o france_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o letter_n he_o have_v write_v to_o king_n james_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o succour_v the_o elector_n palatine_n who_o be_v of_o late_o choose_v king_n of_o bohemia_n to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o the_o reform_a of_o france_n will_v see_v what_o they_o can_v expect_v from_o he_o in_o such_o a_o occasion_n these_o letter_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n m._n du_fw-fr moulin_n stay_v not_o to_o be_v bid_v to_o withdraw_v nor_o until_o he_o shall_v be_v seize_v let._n 640._o p._n 2._o here_o be_v other_o history_n for_o the_o diversion_n of_o naturalist_n and_o philosopher_n grotius_n assure_v we_o in_o letter_n 361._o p._n 2._o that_o the_o whole_a court_n of_o england_n have_v see_v in_o 1635_o a_o man_n age_v 153_o year_n who_o be_v in_o good_a health_n but_o that_o he_o lose_v his_o sight_n 20_o year_n before_o in_o the_o letter_n 405._o p._n 2._o a_o soldier_n say_v he_o lie_v in_o the_o trench_n before_o landrecy_n be_v advertise_v in_o a_o dream_n speedy_o to_o retire_v unless_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v overwhelm_v by_o a_o mine_n which_o be_v go_v to_o play_v scarce_o be_v he_o up_o but_o the_o mine_n blow_v up_o the_o place_n he_o lie_v upon_o this_o will_v surprise_v you_o but_o if_o you_o have_v m._n de_fw-fr saumaise_fw-fr he_o will_v relate_v unto_o you_o a_o history_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o father_n a_o certain_a man_n who_o know_v not_o a_o word_n of_o greek_a come_v to_o see_v m._n de_fw-fr saumaise_v his_o father_n who_o be_v a_o counsellor_n at_o the_o parliament_n of_o dijon_n and_o show_v he_o these_o word_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v at_o night_n in_o his_o dream_n and_o which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o french_a character_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o awake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o ask_v of_o mr._n the_o saumaise_n if_o he_o know_v not_o their_o meaning_n mr._n the_o saumaise_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o signify_v away_o perceive_v thou_o not_o thy_o death_n this_o man_n quit_v the_o house_n where_o he_o live_v and_o it_o fall_v the_o night_n follow_v if_o this_o history_n be_v true_a it_o be_v assure_o surprise_v it_o include_v a_o prediction_n which_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o some_o invisible_a power_n who_o have_v advertise_v this_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n of_o what_o be_v to_o happen_v the_o next_o day_n but_o here_o be_v another_o prediction_n which_o deserve_v not_o less_o our_o relation_n grotius_n not_o only_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o horoscope_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n who_o be_v bear_v the_o five_o of_o september_n in_o 1638._o in_o the_o letter_n 1079_o of_o the_o 1._o p._n direct_v to_o queen_n christine_n but_o foretell_v upon_o a_o simple_a passage_n that_o he_o will_v be_v one_o day_n a_o great_a conqueror_n this_o prince_n trouble_v several_a nurse_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v he_o in_o bite_v the_o nipple_n of_o their_o breast_n fugiunt_fw-la eum_fw-la conquisitae_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la faeminae_fw-la say_v grotius_n letter_n 189._o p._n 1._o quod_fw-la ubera_fw-la earum_fw-la morsicando_fw-la lancinet_fw-la robustus_fw-la calidique_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la pver_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la omine_fw-la futurae_fw-la rapacitatis_fw-la grotius_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v delight_n in_o this_o thought_n see_v he_o repeat_v it_o in_o his_o letter_n 1231._o write_v to_o barlaeus_n the_o follow_a year_n nutrices_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la lassat_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o lacerate_v caveant_fw-la vicini_fw-la sibi_fw-la à _fw-la tam_fw-la matura_fw-la rapacitate_fw-la the_o fable_n teach_v we_o some_o such_o thing_n of_o hercules_n who_o juno_n be_v oblige_v to_o abandon_v after_o she_o have_v undertake_v to_o nurse_v he_o because_o he_o deal_v too_o violent_o by_o her_o pap_n see_v diodorus_n lib._n iu._n to_o finish_v the_o extract_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o historical_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o grotius_n we_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o add_v some_o matter_n which_o concern_v himself_o mr._n aubery_n who_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v some_o year_n ago_o a_o book_n entitle_v memorial_n of_o the_o history_n of_o holland_n have_v make_v in_o this_o book_n a_o kind_n of_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o author_n where_o he_o praise_v and_o blame_v he_o according_a as_o he_o think_v he_o to_o have_v deserve_v either_o but_o it_o be_v astonish_v that_o be_v a_o particular_a friend_n to_o this_o great_a man_n and_o have_v often_o see_v he_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o
ambreus_n tell_v he_o he_o can_v not_o but_o say_v what_o god_n inspire_v he_o with_o and_o grotius_n have_v at_o last_o order_v he_o either_o to_o abstain_v from_o rail_v or_o preach_v no_o more_o this_o ambreus_n leave_v he_o in_o anger_n and_o come_v down_o stair_n say_v grumble_a that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o swedland_n will_v shut_v the_o holy_a ghost_n mouth_n which_o grotius_n relate_v unto_o i_o add_v mr._n du_fw-fr maurier_n be_v ready_a to_o split_v with_o laugh_v and_o say_v that_o this_o ambreus_n complain_v every_o where_o that_o he_o shut_v the_o holy_a ghost_n mouth_n because_o he_o hinder_v he_o from_o speak_v against_o his_o neighbour_n yet_o grotius_n complain_v only_o of_o brandanus_n and_o also_o contradict_v in_o another_o thing_n m._n du_fw-fr maurier_n this_o author_n say_v that_o one_o m._n d'or_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o calvin_n preach_v in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o that_o he_o will_v also_o engage_v himself_o in_o controversy_n grotius_n have_v only_o a_o design_n to_o take_v this_o m._n d'or_n after_o he_o have_v send_v away_o brandanus_n and_o this_o m._n d_o or_o be_v former_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o arminian_n on_o which_o account_n he_o come_v out_o of_o sedan_n where_o he_o be_v minister_n before_o the_o synod_n of_o dordrecht_n see_v let._n 410._o p._n 2._o by_o the_o follow_a letter_n we_o see_v that_o grotius_n make_v no_o use_n of_o he_o though_o he_o have_v a_o design_n so_o to_o do_v we_o shall_v end_v the_o extract_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o grotius_n by_o his_o epitaph_n which_o he_o make_v himself_o and_o which_o be_v in_o let._n 536._o p._n 2._o grotius_n hic_fw-la hugo_n est_fw-la batauûm_fw-la captivus_fw-la &_o exul_fw-la legatus_fw-la regni_fw-la suedia_n magna_fw-la tui_fw-la concern_v his_o work_n he_o tell_v we_o himself_o that_o his_o book_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v translate_v not_o only_o into_o high_a dutch_a french_a and_o english_a but_o even_o into_o arabic_a and_o persian_a to_o serve_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n see_v the_o 2_o d._n p._n letter_n 411_o 444_o 534._o he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o swedland_n cause_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n &_o pacis_fw-la to_o be_v read_v which_o some_o divine_n say_v include_v socinian_n principle_n grotius_n say_v laugh_v thereat_o fiet_fw-la &_o regina_fw-la sociniana_n si_fw-la quid_fw-la voetio_fw-la riveto_fw-la cleopenburgio_n credimus_fw-la v._o to_o come_v in_o fine_a to_o what_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o grotius_n concern_v politic_n we_o believe_v we_o may_v say_v to_o the_o public_a what_o peter_n grotius_n son_n to_o our_o author_n esteem_v so_o much_o the_o letter_n which_o his_o father_n have_v write_v during_o his_o embassy_n that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v as_o excellent_a in_o respect_n to_o policy_n as_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n it_o be_v what_o the_o public_a may_v judge_n and_o whereof_o person_n will_v yet_o judge_v better_o if_o divers_a place_n which_o undoubted_o contain_v the_o most_o important_a thing_n be_v not_o write_v in_o figure_n or_o if_o the_o author_n have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o invent_a name_n which_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v m._n du_fw-fr maurier_n be_v of_o a_o sentiment_n very_o different_a since_o he_o say_v that_o grotius_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o live_n and_o pass_v whole_a day_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o night_n with_o the_o dead_a he_o can_v only_o send_v into_o swedland_n news_n about_o new_a bridge_n in_o fine_a latin_n we_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o decide_v which_o of_o the_o two_o have_v most_o reason_n because_o here_o we_o write_v a_o history_n and_o not_o a_o apology_n those_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v the_o news_n which_o grotius_n write_v to_o the_o chancelof_n swedland_n with_o the_o event_n of_o those_o time_n may_v judge_v thereof_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v surprise_v that_o a_o ambassador_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o write_v very_o often_o and_o have_v not_o always_o considerable_a affair_n shall_v write_v news_n either_o not_o of_o great_a consequence_n or_o perhaps_o false_a howbeit_o we_o shall_v here_o collect_v some_o political_a place_n which_o be_v spread_v through_o this_o great_a volume_n in_o the_o 364._o l._n p._n 1._o we_o find_v a_o dispute_n something_o extraordinary_a concern_v the_o power_n of_o send_v ambassador_n the_o great_a chancellor_n oxenstiern_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o gustavus_n have_v a_o full_a power_n to_o do_v all_o he_o think_v convenient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n to_o send_v ambassador_n etc._n etc._n send_v grotius_n into_o france_n some_o difficulty_n be_v raise_v thereupon_o which_o grotius_n refute_v in_o this_o letter_n by_o divers_a example_n and_o particular_o by_o that_o of_o the_o ambassador_n who_o have_v be_v send_v from_o flanders_n by_o arch-duke_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o madrid_n be_v receive_v in_o france_n and_o england_n as_o ambassador_n from_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n grotius_n then_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v receive_v after_o he_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v ambassador_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o swedland_n he_o sometime_o make_v political_a remark_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o nation_n and_o upon_o the_o manner_n wherewith_o one_o ought_v to_o treat_v with_o they_o as_o when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o french_a let._n 371._o p._n 1._o that_o they_o be_v at_o first_o hard_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o but_o that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a they_o become_v more_o tractable_a according_a as_o they_o perceive_v they_o get_v nothing_o by_o act_v haughty_o the_o same_o nation_n say_v our_o author_n let._n 582._o p._n 1._o boast_n of_o its_o riches_n when_o it_o seek_v for_o ally_n but_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v it_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v extreme_o poor_a galli_n cum_fw-la socios_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la maximas_fw-la praeferunt_fw-la divitias_fw-la vbi_fw-la solvendum_fw-la est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ultimam_fw-la paupertatem_fw-la so_o he_o speak_v elsewhere_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o french_a do_v use_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o when_o they_o do_v not_o obtain_v of_o they_o what_o they_o will_v they_o menace_v it_o people_n say_v he_o might_n make_v use_v of_o this_o way_n to_o diminish_v the_o pope_n power_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o the_o affair_n of_o private_a man_n go_v on_o well_o those_o of_o the_o state_n be_v neglect_v it_o be_v think_v the_o cardinal_n will_v frighten_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o here_o a_o perpetual_a legate_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n for_o the_o roman_n of_o these_o day_n do_v through_o fear_n many_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v never_o do_v with_o their_o good_a will_n let._n 1292._o part_n 1._o in_o this_o letter_n also_o be_v the_o manner_n wherewith_o cardinal_n richelieu_n negotiate_v and_o how_o he_o employ_v the_o most_o famous_a father_n joseph_n in_o the_o most_o difficult_a negotiation_n grotius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o cardinal_n make_v use_v of_o he_o to_o begin_v the_o negotiation_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o succeed_a after_o which_o he_o will_v put_v in_o himself_o butillerius_fw-la pater_fw-la say_v he_o &_o josephus_n capucinus_fw-la negotia_fw-la cruda_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la cocta_fw-la ad_fw-la cardinalem_fw-la deferunt_fw-la let._n 375._o p._n 1._o a_o example_n hereof_o may_v be_v see_v in_o let._n 371._o in_o the_o 380._o be_v the_o history_n of_o a_o conference_n which_o grotius_n have_v with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o f._n joseph_n this_o capuchin_n at_o first_o speak_v there_o with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o swedland_n and_o go_v through_o the_o hard_a part_n of_o the_o contestation_n afterward_o the_o cardinal_n intervene_v as_o to_o make_v they_o agree_v in_o propose_v a_o medium_fw-la dixit_fw-la deinde_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o author_n videre_fw-la se_fw-la inter_fw-la i_o &_o josephum_fw-la minus_fw-la convenire_fw-la velle_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la conciliatorem_fw-la mutuae_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la after_o have_v observe_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o lewis_n camerarius_fw-la that_o the_o swede_n have_v run_v so_o much_o in_o debt_n that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o trust_v and_o that_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n be_v not_o less_o drain_v he_o add_v this_o political_a reflection_n pro_fw-la divitiis_fw-la nobis_fw-la erit_fw-la eadem_fw-la apud_fw-la host_n paupertas_fw-la the_o poverty_n of_o our_o enemy_n will_v serve_v we_o instead_o of_o riches_n let._n 884._o p._n 1._o but_o there_o be_v few_o place_n of_o the_o politic_n that_o be_v strong_a and_o lively_a than_o a_o description_n of_o the_o court_n of_o france_n in_o 1635._o whereof_o here_o
he_o dare_v not_o despise_v they_o he_o do_v believe_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o party_n therein_o our_o author_n show_v 12._o what_o pain_v st._n prosper_n and_o the_o pope_n xystus_n and_o leo_n take_v to_o refute_v or_o to_o destroy_v pelagianism_n and_o semipelagianism_a it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o vincent_n of_o lerin_n make_v his_o commonitory_n to_o wit_n three_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o st._n prosper_n have_v refute_v under_o the_o title_n of_o objectiones_fw-la vincentianae_fw-la this_o commonitory_n be_v print_v late_o in_o 12._o at_o cambridge_n with_o the_o note_n of_o mr._n baluze_n and_o the_o book_n of_o st._n augustine_n of_o heresy_n usher_n in_o this_o same_o chapter_n relate_v the_o ravages_n that_o the_o scotch_a and_o the_o pict_n commit_v in_o england_n the_o arrival_n of_o the_o saxon_n into_o this_o island_n the_o manner_n how_o they_o become_v master_n on_o it_o and_o the_o other_o event_n of_o that_o time_n before_o 13._o that_o these_o disaster_n happen_v in_o england_n a_o monk_n name_v faustus_n retire_v from_o hence_o into_o the_o narbonic_a gaul_n where_o he_o become_v abbot_n of_o lerin_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o riez_n after_o maximus_n who_o he_o also_o succeed_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o lerin_n he_o assist_v at_o a_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n cccclxii_n where_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o every_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o council_n hold_v among_o the_o gaul_n which_o shall_v be_v convocate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n there_o be_v assemble_v one_o in_o this_o city_n which_o order_v faustus_n to_o express_v his_o sentiment_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o grace_n and_o another_o at_o lion_n by_o the_o order_n of_o which_o he_o add_v something_o to_o what_o he_o have_v already_o write_v because_o some_o new_a error_n have_v be_v discover_v these_o error_n be_v those_o to_o which_o the_o divine_n of_o marseilles_n give_v the_o name_n of_o predestinarian_a heresy_n that_o some_o maintain_v to_o have_v be_v a_o real_a heresy_n and_o other_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n augustine_n we_o have_v no_o more_o of_o the_o act_n of_o these_o two_o synod_n but_o the_o work_n of_o faustus_n subsist_v yet_o it_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr gratia_n &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la direct_v to_o leontius_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o very_o clear_o contain_v semipelagianism_a erasmus_n get_v it_o first_o print_v at_o basil_n in_o m.d.xxviii_o and_o it_o have_v be_v since_o insert_v in_o the_o 8_o the_o tom_n of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o father_n faustus_n send_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n to_o a_o predestinarian_a priest_n name_v lucidus_fw-la to_o oblige_v he_o to_o retract_v his_o error_n and_o to_o subscribe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n his_o letter_n to_o lucidus_fw-la be_v still_o to_o be_v â—ad_v and_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o priest_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o arles_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o condemn_v the_o sentiment_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n freewill_n be_v entire_o extinct_a that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n that_o some_o be_v destine_v to_o death_n and_o other_o to_o life_n that_o from_o adam_n to_o jesus_n christ_n no_o pagan_n have_v be_v save_v by_o the_o first_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o free_a will_n in_o our_o first_o father_n that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o great_a of_o saint_n have_v remain_v in_o paradise_n until_o the_o time_n of_o redemption_n this_o be_v almost_o a_o full_a abridgement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o faustus_n some_o learned_a man_n have_v maintain_v that_o faustus_n have_v pass_v his_o commission_n and_o that_o many_o of_o those_o that_o have_v assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o lion_n have_v not_o subscribe_v his_o book_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o difficult_a to_o believe_v that_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v very_o much_o esteem_v as_o faustus_n be_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o clermont_n in_o auvergne_n who_o make_v his_o elegy_n in_o several_a place_n and_o by_o gennadus_fw-la who_o praise_v this_o work_n it_o be_v i_o say_v difficult_a enough_o to_o conceive_v how_o he_o can_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o attribute_v to_o a_o council_n opinion_n which_o be_v so_o odious_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o and_o to_o think_v the_o member_n of_o this_o council_n can_v not_o show_v their_o resentment_n thereof_o neither_o do_v those_o who_o say_v that_o faustus_n exceed_v his_o commission_n give_v any_o reason_n only_o that_o they_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o semipelagian_n among_o the_o gaul_n in_o our_o author_n be_v the_o different_a judgement_n that_o divers_a learned_a man_n have_v make_v of_o faustus_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v not_o very_o favourable_a to_o he_o baronius_n too_o speak_v ill_a enough_o of_o he_o so_o that_o it_o happen_v now_o to_o the_o semipelagian_n what_o do_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o pelagian_n which_o be_v that_o those_o who_o believe_v their_o principal_a tenet_n condemn_v they_o only_o because_o those_o who_o have_v be_v more_o considerable_a than_o themselves_o have_v former_o condemn_v they_o the_o book_n of_o faustus_n be_v 14._o not_o unknown_a it_o be_v carry_v to_o constantinople_n where_o man_n mind_n be_v divide_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n it_o contain_v some_o maintain_v it_o be_v orthodox_n and_o other_o heretical_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o possessar_n a_o african_a bishop_n who_o be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n and_o who_o write_v of_o it_o to_o pope_n hormisda_v in_o the_o year_n dxx_o to_o know_v his_o thought_n thereupon_o person_n of_o the_o first_o quality_n among_o which_o be_v vitalianus_n and_o justinian_n who_o have_v be_v since_o emperor_n desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v what_o sentiment_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o it_o hormisda_n disapprove_v the_o book_n of_o faustus_n and_o send_v they_o to_o consult_v these_o of_o st._n augustin_n of_o predestination_n and_o perseverance_n there_o be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n a_o monk_n name_v john_n maxence_n who_o write_v a_o answer_n col._n to_o the_o letter_n of_o hormisda_n where_o he_o compare_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o those_o of_o faustus_n and_o desperate_o censure_v possessar_n and_o those_o that_o maintain_v that_o the_o book_n of_o faustus_n be_v orthodox_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o that_o possessar_n be_v a_o semi-pelagian_a and_o consequent_o that_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n have_v not_o be_v able_a as_o yet_o to_o submit_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n to_o their_o decision_n the_o vandal_n be_v become_v master_n of_o africa_n during_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o pelagian_a controversy_n and_o as_o they_o be_v arian_n they_o drive_v away_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n that_o follow_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a thrasamond_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n have_v send_v 60_o of_o they_o into_o exile_n from_o the_o province_n of_o byzacene_n into_o sardinia_n they_o be_v consult_v from_o the_o east_n upon_o the_o controversy_n of_o grace_n rather_o to_o have_v a_o public_a declaration_n of_o their_o opinion_n than_o to_o draw_v instruction_n from_o they_o see_v those_o that_o do_v write_v to_o they_o have_v already_o take_v party_n and_o condemn_v in_o their_o letter_n not_o only_o the_o pelagian_n but_o also_o the_o book_n of_o faustus_n fulgentius_n bishop_n of_o esfague_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o and_o expose_v the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n augustin_n in_o a_o letter_n and_o in_o a_o particular_a book_n direct_v to_o one_o paul_n a_o deacon_n the_o same_o fulgentius_n make_v also_o other_o work_n upon_o this_o matter_n whereof_o several_a place_n may_v be_v see_v in_o our_o author_n he_o have_v compose_v seven_o book_n against_o the_o two_o of_o faustus_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n but_o they_o be_v lose_v these_o african_a bishop_n return_v to_o their_o church_n in_o the_o year_n dxxiii_o which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o death_n of_o thrasamond_n as_o victor_n of_o tonnein_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o chronicle_n but_o fulgenius_n have_v refute_v faustus_n before_o he_o have_v leave_v sardinia_n whence_o it_o follow_v as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o possessar_n that_o binius_fw-la have_v not_o well_o relate_v the_o three_o council_n of_o arles_n who_o opinion_n faustus_n have_v expound_v in_o the_o year_n dxxiu_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a fault_n he_o have_v commit_v he_o have_v correct_v or_o rather_o corrupt_v as_o he_o think_v
exact_o order_v and_o help_v to_o resolve_v a_o thousand_o great_a difficulty_n the_o submission_n christian_n owe_v unto_o council_n and_o upon_o the_o infallibility_n that_o m._n meaux_n maintain_v that_o protestant_n attribute_v to_o council_n m._n nicole_n go_v far_o for_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o attribute_v the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n to_o each_o faithful_a person_n to_o refute_v he_o he_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v by_o several_a example_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o think_v one_o self_n infallible_a to_o be_v convince_v of_o any_o opinion_n and_o because_o the_o knot_n of_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o which_o be_v deceive_v be_v no_o less_o convince_v than_o the_o orthodox_n the_o author_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o character_n can_v be_v precise_o show_v which_o distinguish_v the_o false_a and_o true_a persuasion_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v that_o these_o difference_n be_v real_a and_o make_v themselves_o apparent_a it_o be_v good_a faith_n that_o can_v convince_v the_o public_a that_o mr._n jurieu_o be_v none_o of_o those_o controvertist_n whereof_o m._n simon_n give_v we_o such_o ugly_a idea_n i_o will_v say_v of_o those_o that_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o can_v clear_v precise_o this_o or_o that_o difficulty_n he_o give_v we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n many_o instruction_n upon_o the_o manner_n how_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n conduct_n infallible_o into_o the_o truth_n those_o in_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v by_o a_o efficacious_a grace_n but_o lest_o people_n may_v confound_v the_o infallibility_n that_o be_v produce_v by_o this_o grace_n with_o the_o privilege_a infallibility_n which_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n he_o teach_v we_o the_o mark_n whereby_o to_o distinguish_v they_o after_o which_o he_o full_o answer_v two_o objection_n that_o be_v propose_v to_o make_v the_o protestant_a church_n seem_v to_o become_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o impertinence_n for_o it_o be_v object_v that_o a_o private_a person_n how_o ignorant_a soever_o he_o can_v be_v shall_v be_v assure_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n that_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n better_a than_o all_o the_o church_n beside_o and_o that_o he_o owe_v no_o submission_n to_o church_n or_o council_n unless_o he_o see_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a light_n that_o their_o decision_n be_v good_a all_o these_o difficulty_n be_v solid_o answer_v and_o make_v to_o disappear_v the_o reader_n see_v that_o hitherto_o m._n jurieu_o have_v meet_v with_o several_a difficulty_n in_o his_o way_n but_o they_o be_v but_o trifle_n to_o what_o he_o must_v encounter_v now_o for_o he_o be_v go_v to_o answer_v objection_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o way_n of_o examen_fw-la and_o that_o be_v without_o any_o dispute_n the_o main_a strength_n of_o m._n nicole_n he_o answer_v they_o first_o indirect_o and_o argue_v almost_o thus_o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n either_o by_o authority_n or_o by_o way_n of_o examen_fw-la but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o authority_n shall_v conduct_v we_o to_o it_o therefore_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o the_o way_n of_o examen_fw-la he_o prove_v the_o minor_a in_o show_v that_o upon_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o infallible_a and_o speak_a authority_n and_o though_o there_o be_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o it_o because_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o any_o certain_a sign_n of_o necessary_a truth_n it_o be_v the_o brave_a field_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o enemy_n be_v lead_v without_o have_v any_o place_n to_o retreat_n to_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v able_a and_o disintere_v judge_n as_o the_o platonist_n and_o aristotelean_n be_v to_o observe_v the_o stroke_n give_v there_o be_v no_o people_n in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v despise_v so_o much_o as_o the_o christian_n whereof_o they_o will_v see_v the_o great_a part_n brag_v of_o a_o doctrine_n that_o can_v keep_v the_o field_n one_o moment_n in_o sight_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o which_o nevertheless_o subdue_v every_o day_n some_o of_o the_o other_o party_n upon_o this_o may_v be_v well_o say_v the_o absurdity_n which_o sandaicat_a publish_v concern_v the_o battle_n of_o cerisoles_n les_fw-fr spagnales_fw-la victorioso_n serinder_v however_o it_o be_v let_v we_o mark_v in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o the_o author_n do_v here_o he_o show_v that_o if_o faith_n do_v not_o enter_v the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o authority_n m._n nicole_n will_v have_v it_o the_o jewish_a church_n shall_v never_o have_v have_v any_o good_a assurance_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o well_o because_o there_o be_v not_o in_o a_o long_a time_n any_o prophet_n or_o other_o infallible_a tribunal_n that_o declare_v it_o as_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o may_v have_v be_v suspect_v to_o be_v false_a &_o that_o amid_o the_o most_o famous_a miracle_n because_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v infallible_o assure_v they_o that_o these_o miracle_n come_v from_o god_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n these_o dreadful_a difficulty_n be_v push_v to_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o jew_n will_v have_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v convert_v to_o it_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v show_v in_o respect_n of_o follow_a age_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v maintain_v against_o m._n nicole_n that_o his_o principle_n be_v the_o great_a road_n to_o pyrrhonism_n and_o atheism_n because_o for_o to_o trust_v well_o the_o way_n of_o authority_n we_o must_v know_v it_o well_o but_o very_o few_o can_v be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o requisite_a assurance_n by_o the_o way_n of_o examen_fw-la upon_o this_o subject_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o difficulty_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v more_o inexplicable_a the_o author_n have_v invincible_o refute_v all_o that_o m._n nicole_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n make_v itself_o easy_o know_v so_o that_o here_o be_v the_o way_n of_o authority_n quite_o shut_v up_o by_o what_o way_n then_o will_v people_n enter_v into_o the_o faith_n must_v it_o be_v by_o examen_fw-la if_o that_o be_v the_o way_n m._n jurieu_o must_v take_v away_o the_o obstacle_n that_o m._n nicole_n have_v put_v in_o it_o and_o he_o must_v answer_v direct_o for_o to_o answer_v by_o retortion_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o modern_a author_n be_v to_o furnish_v deist_n with_o the_o best_a arm_n that_o they_o ever_o yet_o make_v use_n of_o and_o be_v to_o complete_a what_o m._n nicole_n have_v begin_v for_o the_o dull_a among_o they_o will_v say_v after_o he_o have_v see_v mr._n nicoles_n book_n and_o what_o we_o have_v mention_v of_o mr._n jurieu_o that_o see_v god_n have_v not_o make_v man_n capable_a of_o choose_v without_o rashness_n the_o only_a religion_n that_o be_v good_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v reveal_v we_o nothing_o of_o it_o but_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o our_o education_n and_o natural_a light_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n to_o disarm_v these_o libertine_n he_o must_v answer_v direct_o to_o what_o mr._n nicole_n say_v and_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o will_v behave_v himself_o he_o accuse_v his_o adversary_n argument_n against_o the_o way_n of_o examen_fw-la of_o two_o great_a fault_n one_o that_o it_o suppose_v no_o help_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o who_o meditate_v upon_o scripture_n the_o other_o that_o he_o suppose_v a_o cartesian_a principle_n that_o will_v entire_o ruin_v all_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o moral_a knowledge_n this_o principle_n be_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o understand_v clear_o &_o distinct_o and_o to_o be_v lawful_o assure_v that_o we_o have_v attain_v this_o evidence_n we_o must_v first_o have_v examine_v a_o thing_n all_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o must_v have_v know_v that_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v other_o way_n our_o author_n say_v that_o this_o condition_n be_v impossible_a in_o regard_n of_o most_o people_n and_o yet_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v firm_o satisfy_v of_o their_o religion_n it_o follow_v that_o religion_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o these_o preliminary_a condition_n which_o des_n cartes_n only_o require_v for_o the_o object_n of_o speculation_n the_o remonstrant_n believe_v they_o can_v draw_v great_a advantage_n from_o m._n nicoles_n objection_n because_o they_o believe_v that_o for_o to_o answer_v he_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a little_a number_n of_o article_n clear_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o author_n say_v that_o this_o answer_n will_v cure_v no_o evil_n because_o to_o be_v assure_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o certainty_n which_o be_v require_v by_o
be_v modest_a sweet_a and_o moderate_a whereupon_o he_o much_o diaspprove_v the_o heat_n of_o most_o of_o the_o controvertist_n and_o the_o false_a delicateness_n of_o some_o divine_n who_o make_v capital_a error_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o who_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v any_o stumble_v or_o to_o swerve_v from_o their_o opinion_n endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o truth_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n 4._o he_o show_v that_o order_n be_v the_o life_n of_o book_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v no_o method_n have_v but_o confuse_a idea_n of_o what_o they_o advance_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o examine_v wherein_o consist_v the_o solidity_n of_o write_v in_o the_o 5_o how_o clear_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o 6_o he_o show_v how_o briefness_n be_v acceptable_a and_o the_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o plagiaries_n centon_o and_o those_o who_o make_v a_o judicious_a use_n of_o their_o learning_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o treat_v of_o read_v in_o general_a and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o divine_n that_o they_o can_v thorough_o understand_v the_o sacred_a nor_o ecclesiastical_a author_n if_o they_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o profane_a writer_n the_o 8_o speak_v of_o the_o choice_n of_o book_n and_o how_o to_o read_v they_o with_o advantage_n and_o the_o 9th_o of_o several_a famous_a library-keeper_n and_o of_o divers_a prince_n who_o favour_v learning_n ii_o the_o second_o part_n treat_v in_o five_o chapter_n 1._o of_o the_o hatred_n people_n have_v for_o book_n and_o of_o its_o principal_a cause_n sloth_n avarice_n 2._o the_o love_n of_o novelty_n which_o make_v we_o despise_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o ancient_n 3._o the_o pride_n and_o foolish_a vanity_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o contemn_v one_o another_o 4._o the_o mutual_a envy_n they_o bear_v one_o another_o 5._o in_o fine_a he_o endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o shelter_v author_n from_o the_o envy_n or_o hatred_n which_o may_v be_v conceive_v against_o their_o work_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o different_a destiny_n of_o book_n we_o have_v two_o other_o treatise_n of_o our_o author_n otia_fw-la theologica_fw-la &_o concionator_n sacer._n a_o voyage_n to_o dalmatia_n greece_n and_o the_o levant_n by_o mr._n wheeler_n enrich_v with_o curious_a medal_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o chief_a antiquity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o place_n the_o description_n of_o the_o custom_n city_n river_n seaport_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v most_o remarkable_a therein_o translate_v from_o the_o english_a amsterdam_n for_o john_n wolters_n bookseller_n in_o 12._o 607_o p._n it_o be_v not_o above_o ten_o or_o twelve_o year_n since_o the_o celebrate_a mr._n spon_o give_v a_o very_a handsome_a relation_n of_o this_o voyage_n to_o the_o levant_n with_o mr._n wheeler_n which_o have_v receive_v such_o applause_n from_o the_o public_a that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v this_o will_v be_v less_o welcome_a for_o as_o mr._n wheeler_n curiosity_n have_v carry_v he_o to_o many_o more_o subject_n than_o the_o other_o have_v treat_v on_o so_o he_o likewise_o have_v make_v a_o long_a abode_n in_o those_o country_n that_o he_o describe_v have_v much_o more_o enrich_v and_o diversify_v his_o history_n whereas_o mr._n spon_o engage_v himself_o chief_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o make_v it_o his_o particular_a study_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o author_n that_o he_o forget_v nothing_o that_o be_v considerable_a in_o any_o place_n he_o pass_v through_o of_o what_o nature_n soever_o with_o the_o exact_a description_n he_o have_v give_v of_o the_o principal_a monument_n he_o see_v he_o have_v very_o agreeable_o add_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o plant_n of_o each_o place_n the_o city_n most_o of_o the_o village_n mountain_n plain_n seaport_n river_n and_o all_o that_o he_o meet_v with_o remarkable_a in_o his_o voyage_n he_o careful_o observe_v the_o genius_n manner_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o nature_n and_o price_n of_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o country_n what_o foreign_a good_n sell_v there_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n with_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o way_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o he_o open_v that_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a geographer_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o situation_n of_o divers_a place_n so_o he_o mark_v what_o he_o think_v the_o most_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n he_o give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n to_o draw_v out_o a_o new_a map_n of_o achaia_n incomparable_o more_o correct_a than_o be_v ever_o see_v before_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o book_n each_o of_o which_o be_v subdivide_v into_o three_o other_o the_o first_o contain_v 1._o the_o history_n of_o our_o author_n voyage_n from_o venice_n to_o constantinople_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o constantinople_n the_o neighbour_a place_n and_o their_o antiquity_n 3._o the_o particular_n of_o his_o voyage_n through_o the_o lesser_a asia_n in_o the_o second_o book_n be_v comprehend_v 1._o the_o voyage_n from_o zant_n to_o athens_n and_o through_o divers_a part_n of_o greece_n 2._o the_o description_n of_o athens_n and_o its_o antiquity_n 3._o several_a voyage_n from_o athens_n to_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o account_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o see_v remarkable_a therein_o be_v at_o venice_n that_o these_o two_o illustrious_a friend_n enter_v upon_o their_o voyage_n together_o mr._n wheeler_n think_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o begin_v his_o history_n with_o a_o short_a description_n of_o the_o original_a of_o this_o great_a republic_n of_o its_o progress_n loss_n and_o in_o fine_a the_o estate_n it_o be_v in_o at_o 1675._o when_o they_o be_v there_o the_o first_o considerable_a place_n they_o visit_v in_o their_o course_n be_v pola_n where_o they_o find_v divers_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n which_o evident_o show_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a town_n of_o istria_n and_o that_o it_o be_v former_o a_o free_a state_n at_o one_o of_o the_o best_a place_n of_o dalmatia_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n thereof_o call_v zara_n they_o find_v nothing_o less_o considerable_a which_o place_n be_v more_o secure_v by_o the_o number_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o morlaques_n the_o natural_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n of_o who_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o garrison_n be_v compose_v than_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o its_o fortification_n they_o have_v a_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n to_o the_o turk_n but_o one_o of_o the_o most_o curious_a piece_n of_o antiquity_n that_o this_o country_n afford_v be_v the_o residue_n of_o a_o palace_n that_o dioclesian_n cause_v to_o be_v build_v near_o salone_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n that_o he_o may_v pass_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n in_o this_o happy_a retirement_n when_o he_o have_v renounce_v the_o empire_n those_o who_o have_v form_v a_o advantageous_a idea_n of_o ithica_n because_o it_o be_v the_o country_n of_o ulysses_n and_o the_o particular_a place_n of_o his_o residence_n will_v be_v surprise_v to_o hear_v our_o author_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o pitiful_a little_a isle_n that_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a desert_n if_o a_o people_n they_o call_v thiaki_n go_v not_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o cultivate_v it_o in_o this_o last_o be_v see_v the_o ruin_n of_o a_o old_a castle_n which_o the_o thiaki_n pretend_v be_v former_o the_o palace_n of_o ulysses_n samos_n that_o be_v now_o know_v only_o under_o the_o name_n of_o cephalonia_n be_v the_o great_a isle_n under_o the_o command_n of_o this_o prince_n for_o according_a to_o mr._n wheeler_n it_o be_v 60_o league_n in_o circumference_n although_o strabo_n allow_v it_o to_o be_v but_o 300_o furlong_n which_o make_v not_o above_o 19_o league_n and_o pliny_n but_o 22_o league_n zant_n former_o call_v zacynthos_n be_v nothing_o nigh_o so_o large_a since_o the_o utmost_a extent_n be_v but_o 15_o league_n it_o be_v very_o fruitful_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o make_v it_o more_o agreeable_a be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o earthquake_n which_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o spring_n be_v very_o often_o twice_o a_o week_n from_o this_o island_n now_o come_v the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o raisin_n without_o stone_n that_o they_o call_v corant_n the_o plant_n of_o which_o fruit_n be_v not_o like_o our_o gooseberries_n as_o without_o reason_n have_v be_v a_o opinion_n general_o receive_v but_o a_o vine_n differ_v very_o little_a from_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o raisin_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o one_o of_o the_o hill_n of_o this_o island_n be_v a_o fountain_n which_o to_o admiration_n cast_v forth_o with_o its_o stream_n that_o be_v very_o bright_a and_o clear_a lump_n of_o pitch_n in_o quantity_n so_o great_a
that_o every_o year_n they_o fill_v 90_o barrel_n therewith_o the_o inhabitant_n profess_v the_o grecian_a religion_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o bishop_n which_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o they_o have_v a_o protopapa_n as_o they_o call_v he_o that_o be_v a_o archpriest_n the_o piety_n that_o our_o author_n make_v appear_v throughout_o this_o whole_a work_n oblige_v he_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o little_a care_n that_o those_o of_o its_o nation_n have_v take_v to_o form_v a_o ecclesiastical_a body_n and_o maintain_v a_o pastor_n therein_o delos_n be_v the_o most_o celebrate_a isle_n of_o all_o the_o cyclades_n it_o be_v two_o or_o three_o league_n about_o be_v also_o very_o full_a of_o rock_n and_o by_o consequence_n barren_n and_o at_o present_a a_o uninhabited_a desert_n though_o there_o still_o remain_v some_o monument_n of_o its_o ancient_a splendour_n the_o most_o remarkable_a be_v a_o pile_n of_o white_a marble_n on_o which_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v build_v it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o sestos_n and_o abydos_n whereof_o there_o remain_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n to_o be_v find_v what_o be_v now_o call_v the_o old_a castle_n of_o rometia_n and_o anatolia_n not_o be_v build_v in_o the_o same_o place_n nor_o have_v any_o mark_n of_o antiquity_n gallipoli_n which_o be_v also_o near_o have_v preserve_v very_o few_o of_o they_o but_o at_o lampsaque_fw-la which_o have_v still_o keep_v its_o name_n and_o at_o heraclea_n be_v many_o more_o to_o be_v find_v constantinople_n have_v be_v above_o twelve_o age_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n mr._n wheeler_n think_v he_o can_v not_o be_v too_o large_a in_o describe_v of_o it_o many_o write_n being_n extant_a of_o the_o same_o nature_n i_o shall_v observe_v in_o our_o author_n only_o what_o be_v the_o most_o curious_a it_o be_v think_v that_o titus_n livy_n work_n be_v all_o entire_a in_o the_o grand_a seignior_n library_n but_o mr._n wheeler_n be_v inquisitive_a about_o it_o himself_o offer_v as_o he_o assure_v we_o great_a sum_n to_o the_o bacha_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o book_n yet_o can_v not_o procure_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o one_o of_o the_o great_a convenience_n they_o have_v for_o traveller_n at_o constantinople_n and_o almost_o every_o where_o throughout_o turkey_n be_v the_o public_a house_n to_o entertain_v stranger_n which_o they_o call_v karavan-seras_a or_o khan_n where_o person_n may_v live_v as_o well_o as_o they_o please_v have_v common_o near_o they_o shop_n that_o afford_v all_o thing_n necessary_a at_o a_o reasonable_a price_n it_o be_v true_a the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v like_o barn_n and_o have_v about_o the_o wall_n what_o they_o call_v a_o sopha_n a_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a high_a for_o traveller_n to_o lie_v thereon_o but_o those_o which_o be_v now_o build_v in_o city_n or_o great_a town_n be_v incomparable_o more_o commodious_a have_v many_o apartment_n all_o distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o our_o author_n wish_v the_o like_a conveniency_n be_v establish_v among_o christian_n which_o will_v cut_v off_o many_o useless_a expense_n and_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o several_a disorder_n that_o occur_v from_o the_o contrary_n the_o patriarchal_a church_n be_v a_o obscure_a edifice_n without_o beauty_n or_o any_o considerable_a ornament_n and_o the_o patriarch_n palace_n be_v not_o large_a than_o one_o of_o the_o most_o despicable_a private_a house_n in_o london_n this_o prelate_n habit_n also_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o little_o differ_v from_o the_o ordinary_a garb_n of_o caloyer_n or_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n basil._n nevertheless_o it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v credit_v with_o what_o earnestness_n this_o dignity_n be_v seek_v after_o and_o how_o dear_o those_o that_o aspire_v thereto_o pay_v for_o it_o to_o the_o grand_a visier_n who_o to_o make_v it_o the_o most_o advantageous_a he_o can_v often_o upon_o the_o least_o pretence_n turn_v out_o those_o he_o have_v late_o put_v in_o to_o sell_v it_o to_o other_o so_o that_o sometime_o there_o have_v be_v five_o patriarch_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 5_o year_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n mr._n wheeler_n say_v be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n wherein_o the_o greek_n appear_v the_o most_o devout_a yet_o he_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o determine_v exact_o what_o be_v their_o general_a opinion_n upon_o this_o subject_a at_o some_o place_n they_o hold_v transubstantiation_n as_o at_o corfou_n and_o at_o zant._n but_o he_o assure_v we_o the_o bishop_n of_o salone_n and_o the_o convent_n of_o st._n luke_n in_o beotia_n believe_v in_o this_o sacrament_n only_o a_o spiritual_a and_o efficacious_a presence_n and_o as_o he_o find_v none_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n transubstantiation_n or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o among_o those_o that_o have_v some_o connexion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o other_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o deceive_v by_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n and_o caloyers_n though_o the_o turk_n have_v always_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o swear_v enemy_n to_o all_o learning_n nevertheless_o our_o author_n say_v they_o have_v very_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o and_o as_o in_o the_o seraglio_n there_o be_v historian_n on_o purpose_n to_o observe_v great_a event_n so_o at_o constantinople_n and_o elsewhere_o be_v maintain_v professor_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o mathematics_n in_o poetry_n and_o in_o the_o arabian_a and_o persian_a tongue_n that_o they_o have_v a_o bazar_n or_o purse_n for_o the_o manuscript_n of_o each_o several_a science_n compose_v in_o the_o turkish_a arabic_a or_o persian_a language_n and_o what_o appear_v the_o most_o surprise_v be_v their_o assert_v to_o we_o that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o ancient_a book_n of_o astronomy_n which_o suppose_v former_o the_o use_n of_o the_o needle_n and_o loadstone_n although_o it_o serve_v they_o not_o for_o navigation_n from_o constantinople_n mr._n wheeler_n pass_v the_o bosphorus_n and_o come_v to_o chalcedon_n and_o this_o town_n which_o become_v so_o famous_a by_o have_v the_o four_o council_n hold_v there_o in_o the_o year_n 452._o be_v now_o but_o a_o small_a village_n that_o the_o turk_n call_v cadiqui_fw-la mr._n wheeler_n design_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o celebrate_a place_n of_o anatolia_n and_o particular_o those_o where_o former_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v he_o sail_v from_o the_o southside_n in_o pass_v by_o the_o mount_n olympus_n of_o mysia_n the_o place_n where_o ajax_n kill_v himself_o for_o despair_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v still_o stamp_v upon_o their_o money_n it_o be_v very_o sad_a to_o see_v the_o deplorable_a estate_n the_o christian_n be_v there_o reduce_v to_o who_o have_v former_o defend_v their_o liberty_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v be_v now_o constrain_v to_o pay_v double_a to_o the_o other_o of_o caratch_n or_o tribute_n as_o 9_o or_o 10_o piastre_n by_o the_o year_n the_o caratch_n be_v common_o but_o five_o or_o four_o and_o a_o half_a to_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o of_o these_o famous_a city_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o our_o author_n arrive_v at_o be_v thyatira_n a_o place_n well_o people_v with_o turk_n but_o not_o above_o 10_o or_o 12_o christian_n therein_o the_o ancient_a stately_a building_n of_o marble_n have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n bury_v in_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o the_o place_n fill_v with_o low_a despicable_a house_n it_o be_v name_n be_v almost_o forget_v but_o at_o length_n be_v discover_v by_o some_o old_a inscription_n that_o be_v dug_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o smyrna_n for_o that_o be_v a_o very_a fruitful_a soil_n and_o situate_v advantageous_o for_o commerce_n they_o have_v take_v care_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o its_o former_a splendour_n by_o rebuild_v each_o place_n as_o it_o fall_v to_o decay_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v overturn_v six_o time_n by_o earthquakes_a and_o it_o be_v final_a ruin_n according_a to_o a_o old_a tradition_n be_v expect_v by_o a_o seven_o a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n inhabit_v there_o in_o a_o much_o better_a estate_n than_o in_o any_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n philadelphia_n only_o except_v many_o chameleon_n be_v in_o that_o place_n which_o oblige_v our_o author_n to_o give_v we_o a_o very_a exact_a description_n of_o they_o at_o ephesus_n all_o the_o earth_n be_v cover_v with_o piece_n of_o marble_n pedestal_n pillar_n and_o all_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o handsome_a and_o most_o ancient_a architecture_n this_o city_n which_o be_v former_o the_o capital_a of_o asia_n so_o famous_a and_o populous_a be_v not_o the_o receptacle_n at_o this_o day_n of_o more_o than_o 40_o or_o 50_o turkish_a family_n who_o live_v in_o miserable_a tenement_n without_o have_v so_o much_o as_o one_o christian_a among_o '_o they_o which_o sorrowful_a object_n
takes_z away_o nothing_o from_o the_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o law_n what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v must_v give_v a_o very_a high_a notion_n or_o idea_n of_o the_o grandeur_n of_o this_o empire_n but_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v nothing_o can_v do_v that_o better_o than_o the_o pomp_n and_o extraordinary_a magnificence_n that_o shine_v at_o the_o emperor_n court._n fancy_n itself_o will_v be_v trouble_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o relation_n that_o have_v be_v here_o make_v in_o several_a chapter_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a after_o read_v but_o the_o flattery_n of_o the_o people_n will_v seem_v more_o excusable_a who_o dazzle_v with_o this_o splendour_n never_o speak_v of_o their_o sovereign_n but_o in_o hyperbolic_a expression_n and_o treat_v all_o who_o have_v relation_n to_o his_o person_n with_o the_o term_n of_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a what_o the_o author_n say_v in_o this_o article_n must_v be_v see_v in_o himself_o and_o the_o account_v he_o give_v of_o the_o city_n of_o pekin_n which_o be_v the_o prince_n place_v of_o abode_n and_o capital_a of_o the_o empire_n and_o above_o all_o must_v be_v see_v what_o he_o say_v of_o that_o great_a and_o magnificent_a palace_n of_o this_o emperor_n there_o be_v but_o few_o reader_n that_o will_v not_o take_v pleasure_n in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o work_n and_o to_o who_o the_o particular_a account_n he_o give_v will_v not_o seem_v curious_a and_o the_o more_o because_o other_o relation_n have_v say_v but_o very_o little_a upon_o this_o subject_a and_o very_o confuse_o which_o in_o mr._n bernon_n judgement_n proceed_v from_o the_o small_a help_n that_o people_n have_v until_o now_o of_o learning_n much_o of_o it_o the_o ambassador_n that_o be_v send_v to_o that_o court_n be_v always_o shut_v in_o in_o the_o palace_n that_o they_o have_v give_v they_o and_o the_o missioner_n except_o a_o very_a few_o have_v never_o see_v pekin_n or_o if_o they_o have_v it_o be_v only_o in_o pass_v through_o it_o so_o that_o in_o his_o opinion_n there_o be_v but_o father_n magdillan_n and_o two_o or_o three_o other_o that_o can_v have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o court_n or_o city_n and_o this_o jesuite_n be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o give_v we_o the_o description_n after_o 25_o year_n abode_n there_o in_o his_o book_n then_o may_v be_v see_v more_o distinct_o than_o ever_o yet_o be_v see_v the_o situation_n form_n disposition_n and_o greatness_n of_o this_o famous_a city_n which_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n speak_v of_o without_o be_v know_v his_o description_n be_v as_o ample_a and_o accompany_v with_o as_o good_a circumstance_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v and_o the_o great_a palace_n that_o contain_v a_o great_a many_o other_o and_o which_o by_o its_o great_a and_o prodigious_a scope_n and_o breadth_n and_o for_o the_o beauty_n riches_n majesty_n and_o grandeur_n of_o all_o contain_v in_o it_o may_v just_o pass_v for_o the_o rare_a and_o most_o marvellous_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n four_o chapter_n be_v employ_v in_o this_o description_n and_o the_o author_n have_v join_v to_o they_o a_o draught_n of_o the_o city_n and_o palace_n which_o serve_v much_o to_o comprehend_v the_o symmetry_n and_o order_n that_o accompany_v all_o that_o magnificence_n in_o fine_a in_o the_o last_o chapter_n that_o immediate_o follow_v these_o the_o author_n show_v the_o way_n the_o emperor_n go_v out_o of_o his_o palace_n whether_o it_o be_v when_o he_o design_n to_o divert_v himself_o in_o walk_v abroad_o or_o in_o hunt_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v when_o he_o go_v abroad_o to_o make_v some_o public_a function_n as_o some_o one_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o do_v every_o year_n in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n ordain_v for_o this_o ceremony_n and_o which_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o city_n without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o palace_n on_o either_o occasion_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o no_o prince_n can_v appear_v with_o so_o magnificent_a a_o equipage_n but_o above_o all_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o pomp_n and_o magnificence_n can_v be_v equal_v wherewith_o he_o go_v to_o the_o public_a function_n for_o than_o he_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o most_o sumptuous_a and_o majestic_a guard_n that_o can_v be_v see_v in_o any_o court_n nothing_o can_v better_v complete_a the_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o splendour_n of_o this_o empire_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o its_o monarch_n than_o the_o description_n give_v to_o we_o of_o this_o pompous_a march_n and_o so_o father_n magaillans_n judge_v that_o he_o can_v not_o better_o conclude_v his_o history_n than_o by_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o dash_n with_o which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o finish_v the_o picture_n wherein_o he_o have_v draw_v the_o grandeur_n and_o magnificence_n of_o all_o china_n the_o translator_n have_v add_v to_o this_o relation_n the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o author_n write_v by_o father_n lewis_n buglio_n his_o inseparable_a companion_n all_o the_o time_n he_o stay_v in_o china_n which_o be_v 36_o year_n according_a to_o this_o account_n father_n magaillans_n be_v a_o portugese_n and_o according_a to_o m._n abbe_n bernon_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o family_n that_o ferdinand_n magaillans_n be_v of_o who_o be_v and_o still_o be_v corrupt_o call_v magellan_n and_o who_o first_o discover_v the_o gulf_n that_o bear_v that_o name_n at_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o southern_a america_n he_o show_v from_o his_o youth_n a_o great_a passion_n for_o visit_v the_o indies_n whither_o his_o congregation_n or_o society_n have_v send_v he_o in_o the_o year_n 1634_o he_o soon_o find_v the_o opportunity_n of_o pass_v into_o china_n where_o after_o suffer_v much_o from_o the_o infidel_n he_o be_v at_o last_o happy_a enough_o to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o tartar_n prince_n who_o become_v master_n of_o china_n and_o by_o divert_v he_o with_o his_o ingenious_a invention_n and_o please_v he_o from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o some_o of_o his_o own_o work_n it_o occasion_v that_o when_o he_o die_v the_o king_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v sumptuous_o bury_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o father_n buglio_n who_o describe_v we_o all_o the_o ceremony_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v see_v a_o more_o famous_a one_o at_o that_o court._n a_o journal_n of_o chardin_n voyage_n into_o persia_n and_o to_o the_o east_n indies_n by_o the_o black-sea_n and_o by_o colchis_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v a_o voyage_n from_o paris_n to_o ispahan_n london_n sell_v by_o moses_n pitts_n 1686_o in_o fol._n the_o author_n in_o his_o journals_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o famous_a river_n of_o colchis_n a_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a broad_a and_o more_o than_o 60_o fathom_n deep_a at_o its_o entry_n and_o that_o he_o have_v go_v round_o the_o isle_n of_o phase_n if_o possible_a to_o discover_v the_o remain_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o rhea_n which_o arian_n say_v be_v to_o be_v see_v there_o in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o find_v the_o least_o sign_n thereof_o though_o historian_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o low_a empire_n and_o be_v dedicate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o emperor_n zenon_n time_n nor_o can_v he_o perceive_v any_o mark_n of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o sebastia_n or_o of_o that_o of_o colchis_n all_o that_o he_o find_v conform_v to_o what_o the_o ancient_n write_v of_o the_o black-sea_n be_v only_o the_o grâ—at_a number_n of_o pheasant_n that_o be_v about_o it_o he_o mention_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o some_o author_n that_o the_o argonaut_n bring_v these_o bird_n into_o greece_n where_o there_o be_v none_o before_o and_o that_o they_o name_v they_o pheasant_n because_o they_o be_v take_v about_o the_o phase_n i_o call_v to_o mind_v a_o considerable_a mistake_n of_o a_o shepherd_n who_o be_v otherways_o very_o learned_a as_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o highway_n and_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o break_v of_o day_n he_o say_v in_o the_o 32_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o this_o treaty_n that_o the_o luxury_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o do_v not_o measure_v the_o goodness_n of_o meat_n by_o the_o taste_n but_o by_o the_o quantity_n and_o cost_n as_o be_v pheasant_n which_o they_o send_v for_o to_o colchis_n he_o will_v find_v it_o a_o hard_a task_n to_o prove_v this_o for_o these_o word_n of_o petronius_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o ground_n for_o what_o he_o say_v viz._n alice_n phasiacis_fw-la petita_fw-la colchis_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o race_n of_o these_o bird_n be_v bring_v from_o colchis_n the_o hard_a usage_n that_o mr._n chardin_n have_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o dovanier_n and_o from_o a_o lieutenant_n worse_o than_o
for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n they_o must_v be_v answer_v the_o three_o column_n will_v produce_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o book_n of_o controversy_n which_o may_v last_v a_o long_a time_n for_o question_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v sometime_o a_o abyss_n whereof_o the_o bottom_n be_v never_o see_v the_o philosopher_n of_o this_o country_n will_v be_v less_o impatient_a for_o these_o book_n than_o for_o the_o apology_n for_o that_o they_o hope_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n will_v teach_v they_o many_o curious_a thing_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o easiness_n of_o change_a opinion_n from_o morning_n to_o night_n for_o without_o this_o their_o apology_n will_v seem_v to_o want_v one_o of_o its_o most_o essential_a part_n because_o the_o cartesian_o have_v make_v the_o world_n experience_n sensible_o the_o great_a force_n of_o prejudices_fw-la that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o think_v man_n but_o believe_v that_o there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o the_o address_n of_o the_o most_o able_a philosopher_n for_o two_o year_n to_o persuade_v all_o people_n that_o sensible_a quality_n be_v only_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o earth_n move_v continual_o that_o body_n and_o space_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o this_o they_o imagine_v some_o hardness_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n for_o fâ—ith_n but_o in_o all_o likelihood_n they_o will_v be_v otherwise_o look_v upon_o in_o the_o apology_n and_o it_o will_v be_v mechanical_o explicate_v unto_o they_o a_o method_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o four_o day_n which_o make_v people_n to_o pass_v from_o white_a to_o black_a in_o doctrine_n suck_v in_o with_o their_o milk_n as_o of_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o eminent_a importance_n the_o british_a theatre_n or_o the_o true_a history_n of_o great_a britain_n write_a by_o gregorio_n leti_fw-la amsterdam_n sell_v by_o abraham_n wolfang_n 1684._o 5_o vol._n in_o 12._o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n have_v make_v himself_o know_v long_o since_o by_o a_o greaâ—_n many_o fine_a italian_a piece_n which_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o divers_a tongue_n and_o among_o other_o by_o italia_n regnante_fw-la by_o itinerario_fw-la della_fw-it carte_n di_fw-it roma_fw-it by_o politica_fw-la de_fw-la principi_fw-la by_o ill_a livello_n politico_n by_o i_o diala_n hi_o politici_fw-la by_o vita_fw-la di_fw-it philippi_n ii_o and_o by_o la_o vita_fw-la de_fw-fr gisto_n v._o print_v late_o at_o paris_n be_v translate_v into_o very_o fine_a french_a the_o praise_n of_o some_o of_o these_o work_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o journal_n of_o the_o learned_a mr._n leti_fw-la have_v publish_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o at_o geneva_n where_o he_o live_v several_a year_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o this_o british_a theatre_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o leave_v it_o he_o go_v into_o france_n immediate_o upon_o it_o and_o present_v to_o the_o king_n a_o panegyric_n which_o he_o have_v make_v upon_o that_o monarch_n entitle_v la_fw-fr fama_fw-la gelo_n sa_fw-fr della_fw-it fortuna_fw-la the_o gallant_a mercury_n of_o the_o month_n of_o july_n 1680._o and_o the_o journal_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o 29_o of_o the_o same_o month_n speak_v much_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o mr._n leti_fw-la and_o of_o the_o panegyric_n which_o he_o present_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o king_n at_o fontainebleau_n he_o be_v very_o well_o receive_v by_o this_o prince_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o make_v no_o stay_n at_o his_o court_n because_o he_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v there_o for_o protestant_n he_o choose_v therefore_o to_o withdraw_v into_o england_n he_o be_v soon_o know_v there_o and_o honour_v with_o a_o considerable_a present_n by_o our_o king_n some_o few_o day_n after_o his_o arrival_n which_o also_o oblige_v he_o to_o compose_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o his_o majesty_n who_o receive_v it_o very_o gracious_o he_o afterward_o get_v leave_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o history_n of_o england_n and_o the_o secretary_n of_o state_n receive_v order_n to_o furnish_v he_o with_o the_o memoires_n which_o he_o will_v require_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o work_n be_v much_o talk_v of_o as_o it_o be_v one_o day_n speak_v of_o at_o the_o king_n be_v get_v up_o some_o one_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o stranger_n can_v succeed_v in_o write_v the_o history_n of_o england_n other_o maintain_v that_o a_o stranger_n will_v succeed_v better_o because_o he_o will_v speak_v with_o less_o interest_n and_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o difficulty_n make_v to_o furnish_v he_o with_o requisite_n for_o it_o rather_o than_o to_o a_o native_a bear_v the_o king_n who_o excel_v in_o repartee_n say_v thereupon_o let_v he_o alone_o if_o he_o do_v well_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_o if_o not_o it_o will_v excite_v some_o other_o to_o try_v to_o acquit_v himself_o better_a the_o author_n know_v what_o be_v say_v of_o his_o work_n aforehand_o neglect_v nothing_o of_o what_o can_v be_v useful_a to_o he_o he_o visit_v careful_o the_o wise_a person_n of_o england_n and_o have_v considerable_a memorial_n of_o they_o he_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o state_n and_o of_o all_o the_o particularity_n of_o the_o country_n it_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n by_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o decease_a duke_n of_o norfolk_n he_o begin_v with_o describe_v the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a state_n of_o great_a britain_n which_o he_o include_v in_o two_o volume_n in_o 4to_n he_o propose_v to_o himself_o to_o compose_v three_o other_o for_o the_o history_n itself_o of_o the_o country_n whilst_o he_o be_v about_o these_o two_o first_o volume_n the_o king_n ask_v he_o one_o day_n if_o his_o history_n will_v be_v soon_o end_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v finish_v too_o soon_o and_o why_o reply_v the_o king_n because_o answer_v mr._n leti_fw-la i_o fear_v the_o destiny_n of_o historian_n which_o be_v to_o be_v recompense_v by_o exile_n or_o imprisonment_n you_o be_v too_o wise_a reply_v the_o king_n to_o expose_v yourself_o to_o that_o if_o one_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o solomon_n answer_v the_o author_n one_o destiny_n can_v be_v avoid_v well_o then_o add_v the_o king_n if_o you_o believe_v there_o be_v so_o much_o danger_n in_o write_v history_n write_v proverb_n as_o solomon_n do_v that_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o presage_v of_o what_o happen_v afterward_o but_o mr._n leti_fw-la cease_v not_o to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o work_n and_o even_o to_o say_v to_o the_o court_n when_o the_o occasion_n offer_v that_o he_o write_v a_o history_n and_o not_o a_o panegyric_n that_o they_o shall_v dispose_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o see_v the_o truth_n there_o without_o flattery_n as_o well_o as_o without_o satyr_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o edition_n of_o these_o two_o volume_n be_v end_v he_o present_v they_o to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o who_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o duke_n and_o duchess_n of_o york_n they_o be_v very_o well_o receive_v and_o during_o ten_o day_n mr._n leti_fw-la be_v see_v at_o court_n as_o favourable_o as_o afore_o he_o believe_v then_o that_o see_v the_o king_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o read_v the_o work_n himself_o and_o who_o stay_v up_o very_o late_a some_o night_n to_o end_v the_o read_n thereof_o say_v nothing_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o book_n do_v not_o displease_v he_o from_o that_o time_n he_o make_v divers_a present_n to_o the_o ambassador_n who_o be_v at_o london_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o court_n it_o be_v it_o seem_v through_o the_o suggestion_n of_o a_o ambassador_n that_o this_o work_n which_o the_o king_n have_v read_v without_o any_o apparent_a dislike_n pass_v for_o a_o dangerous_a book_n and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o state_n as_o treat_v too_o open_o and_o too_o clear_o of_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v think_v will_v be_v better_o conceal_v the_o council_n assemble_v divers_a time_n thereupon_o and_o it_o be_v at_o last_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o copy_n shall_v be_v seize_v which_o the_o author_n have_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v command_v in_o ten_o day_n to_o depart_v england_n the_o thing_n be_v execute_v but_o mild_o one_o may_v see_v what_o mr._n leti_fw-la say_v thereof_o p._n 16._o of_o the_o second_o volume_n he_o relate_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o first_o something_o a_o prelate_n say_v to_o he_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o signior_n gregorio_n say_v he_o unâ—o_v he_o a_o few_o day_n afore_o he_o leave_v london_n voi_fw-it avete_fw-la fatto_fw-it l'_fw-it historia_fw-la per_fw-la altri_fw-la &_o non_fw-la
be_v very_o curious_a particular_n there_o be_v the_o life_n of_o famous_a m_o rc_n antony_n de_fw-fr dominis_n archbishop_n of_o spalatro_n include_v in_o a_o letter_n write_v from_o rome_n the_o author_n have_v already_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o brittanica_fw-la politica_fw-la it_o be_v a_o very_a curious_a piece_n wherein_o be_v see_v how_o this_o prelate_n embrace_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o how_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o promise_v of_o dom_n diego_n sarmianto_n de_fw-fr acuna_n ambassador_n of_o france_n in_o england_n and_o by_o that_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o return_v into_o italy_n where_o he_o unhappy_o end_v his_o day_n without_o obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o what_o he_o hope_v there_o also_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o pope_n gregory_n xv._n to_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n who_o be_v since_o charles_n i._o upon_o his_o marriage_n with_o the_o infanta_n of_o spain_n and_o a_o answer_n of_o this_o prince_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o five_o book_n contain_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n where_o his_o innocence_n may_v be_v see_v and_o the_o unheard_a of_o violence_n of_o his_o subject_n describe_v without_o partiality_n and_o all_o the_o proceed_n which_o be_v make_v against_o he_o the_o last_o volume_n be_v compose_v of_o six_o book_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o cromwell_n usurpation_n more_o exact_a and_o sincere_a that_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o hitherto_o have_v be_v but_o satyr_n or_o panegyric_n thereupon_o the_o creature_n of_o cromwell_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o to_o the_o cloud_n and_o his_o enemy_n have_v omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v defame_v he_o the_o author_n pretend_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o great_a politician_n and_o the_o great_a captain_n of_o his_o time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v much_o more_o able_a to_o reign_v than_o several_a of_o those_o who_o providence_n have_v place_v upon_o the_o throne_n by_o inheritance_n but_o he_o show_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o be_v a_o cheat_n and_o a_o tyrant_n who_o after_o have_v dip_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o his_o master_n all_o his_o life_n cheat_v the_o people_n by_o a_o specious_a zeal_n for_o religion_n the_o second_o book_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o charles_n the_o ii_o until_o his_o restauration_n in_o this_o book_n be_v see_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v render_v to_o he_o in_o holland_n his_o magnificent_a entry_n into_o london_n his_o clemency_n to_o those_o who_o have_v bear_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o his_o justice_n towards_o the_o murderer_n of_o his_o father_n the_o same_o history_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o three_o book_n from_o the_o year_n m._n dc_o lxi_o unto_o the_o year_n m._n dc_o lxxx_o there_o be_v also_o the_o life_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n until_o his_o marriage_n with_o chancellor_n clarendon_n daughter_n the_o quarrel_n which_o happen_v between_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n about_o precedency_n the_o subtlety_n wherewith_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n carry_v it_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o princess_n henrietta_n and_o that_o of_o the_o king_n the_o war_n of_o england_n with_o holland_n and_o with_o france_n the_o peace_n that_o be_v make_v afterward_o with_o both_o the_o other_o which_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o secret_a treaty_n betwixt_o england_n &_o france_n appear_v in_o m._n dc_o lxxii_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n with_o the_o princess_n of_o modena_n the_o call_v prorogation_n and_o dissolve_v different_a parliament_n in_o fine_a the_o discovery_n which_o oat_n and_o bedlow_n make_v of_o a_o conspiracy_n which_o make_v so_o great_a noise_n and_o whereof_o this_o author_n appear_v not_o very_o much_o persuade_v we_o find_v in_o the_o four_o book_n the_o sequel_n of_o the_o same_o trouble_n and_o the_o history_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o parliament_n convocate_v in_o m._n dc.lxxx_o at_o london_n and_o oxford_n there_o be_v particular_o in_o this_o book_n one_o thing_n of_o very_o great_a importance_n which_o the_o author_n relate_v with_o as_o much_o sincerity_n as_o if_o none_o be_v interest_v therein_o which_o be_v 1._o the_o endeavour_n the_o parliament_n of_o england_n make_v to_o exclude_v the_o duke_n of_o york_n from_o the_o crown_n 2._o the_o reason_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o this_o 3._o the_o manner_n wherewith_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o prince_n defend_v his_o right_n the_o author_n end_v this_o book_n by_o the_o description_n of_o pensilvania_n without_o omit_v either_o the_o offer_v which_o be_v make_v to_o those_o who_o will_v go_v to_o inhabit_v it_o or_o the_o manner_n they_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o it_o the_o five_o book_n begin_v with_o the_o encomium_n of_o the_o house_n of_o savoy_n and_o tell_v we_o afterward_o with_o a_o very_a great_a exactness_n the_o mean_n which_o madam_n etc._n etc._n make_v use_n of_o in_o m._n dc_o lxxx_o and_o m.dc.lxxxii_o to_o obtain_v of_o his_o british_a majesty_n that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o savoy_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o london_n like_o those_o of_o crown_a head_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fine_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o they_o who_o love_v to_o read_v the_o particular_n of_o a_o negotiation_n can_v read_v a_o more_o curious_a one_o nor_o one_o better_a relate_v than_o this_o the_o last_o contain_v the_o affair_n of_o count_n koningsmarc_n with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n which_o be_v a_o very_a good_a history_n and_o whence_o the_o manner_n may_v be_v learned_a after_o what_o stranger_n be_v judge_v in_o england_n here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o work_n end_v the_o author_n promise_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n another_o volume_n where_o all_o will_v appear_v which_o have_v happen_v in_o england_n till_o these_o latter_a year_n the_o style_n of_o this_o history_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o work_v of_o mr._n leti_fw-la be_v easy_a and_o without_o affectation_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o most_o italian_a writer_n but_o what_o be_v most_o considerable_a be_v that_o he_o relateâ—_n matter_n so_o naked_o and_o speak_v so_o free_o of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o europe_n that_o perhaps_o one_o day_n person_n will_v not_o be_v easy_o persuade_v that_o the_o author_n have_v cause_v this_o work_n to_o be_v print_v during_o his_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o those_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v if_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o year_n have_v not_o be_v mark_v wherein_o it_o be_v print_v mr._n leti_fw-la have_v since_o write_v a_o book_n which_o treat_v of_o all_o that_o concern_v embassy_n there_o may_v not_o only_o be_v see_v the_o modern_a use_n of_o all_o court_n in_o this_o respect_n but_o the_o ancient_a also_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o history_n of_o great_a concern_v the_o author_n be_v not_o content_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n and_o privilege_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n which_o one_o sovereign_a send_v to_o another_o but_o of_o each_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o character_n he_o speak_v large_o also_o on_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o this_o function_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o principality_n which_o be_v form_v in_o the_o world_n he_o relate_v several_a example_n of_o ambassador_n who_o have_v commit_v gross_a mistake_v and_o give_v instruction_n how_o to_o manage_v worthy_o this_o post_n according_a to_o the_o different_a court_n wherein_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o reside_v man_n will_v easy_o believe_v that_o a_o work_v which_o treat_v of_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o other_o be_v worthy_a of_o publication_n a_o examination_n of_o the_o infallibility_n and_o right_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v to_o have_v in_o judge_v absolute_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n 8_o vo_z 1687._o 255._o whilst_o the_o romish_a church_n make_v use_v of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o sovereign_n to_o reunite_v to_o its_o communion_n those_o who_o have_v quit_v it_o protestant_n oppose_v these_o progress_v by_o coâ—ntaining_v their_o cause_n with_o the_o sound_a reason_n which_o they_o can_v think_v upon_o though_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o about_o several_a speculative_a doctrine_n they_o perfect_o agree_v upon_o morality_n and_o the_o worship_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o divinity_n they_o also_o in_o general_a be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o those_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o admit_v in_o respect_n to_o holy_a writ_n and_o have_v all_o a_o extreme_a aversion_n for_o that_o church_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o its_o own_o cause_n and_o which_o without_o delay_n force_v those_o it_o call_v heretic_n to_o a_o worship_n which_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n among_o the_o protestant_a society_n there_o be_v none_o who_o have_v declare_v itself_o more_o open_o against_o human_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o against_o the_o constrain_v and_o spirit_n of_o
which_o be_v add_v a_o preface_n touch_v the_o original_a of_o this_o history_n sell_v by_o mr._n chiswell_n at_o london_n 1688._o p._n 44._o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n appear_v so_o ridiculous_a to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v superstitious_a that_o the_o able_a controvertist_n of_o that_o party_n have_v endeavour_v to_o hide_v they_o or_o to_o make_v they_o pass_v for_o popular_a abuse_n but_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o in_o a_o great_a society_n all_o they_o that_o write_v shall_v be_v of_o the_o secret_a so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bigot_n who_o fear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o turnai_n will_v with_o their_o mildness_n betray_v the_o church_n and_o be_v mind_v real_o to_o abolish_v the_o way_n that_o enrich_v it_o so_o much_o the_o protestant_n have_v second_v the_o sincerity_n of_o these_o latter_a and_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o their_o office_n rite_n and_o the_o most_o famous_a doctor_n of_o rome_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n to_o avoid_v the_o contestation_n common_o raise_v by_o such_o as_o do_v not_o act_v sincere_o the_o english_a be_v advise_v to_o translate_v whole_a book_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o life_n of_o magdalene_n of_o pazzi_n the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o life_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o other_o such_o like_a the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o st._n ann_n be_v one_o of_o these_o work_n the_o time_n will_v not_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v employ_v in_o make_v a_o extract_n of_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a enough_o to_o cause_v the_o effect_n which_o the_o translator_n propose_v himself_o it_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 43._o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n and_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o queen_n mother_n ann_n of_o austria_n than_o regent_n so_o that_o any_o godly_a book_n can_v not_o be_v more_o authentic_a the_o reader_n will_v be_v far_o more_o oblige_v by_o the_o take_n out_o of_o the_o english_a preface_n the_o history_n of_o st._n ann_n devotion_n by_o which_o may_v be_v learned_a what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o monastic_a order_n and_o the_o author_n of_o legend_n the_o friar_n use_v way_n of_o form_v the_o genealogy_n of_o their_o king_n be_v and_o attribute_v great_a deed_n of_o chivalry_n that_o never_o happen_v to_o their_o prince_n and_o think_v that_o it_o become_v they_o to_o be_v no_o less_o liberal_a to_o the_o predecessor_n of_o jesus_n christ._n no_o ancient_a author_n ever_o speak_v of_o jachim_n and_o of_o st._n ann_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o mention_v it_o by_o the_o by_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n german_a hippolytus_n and_o damascenus_n speak_v of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o nicephorus_n one_o of_o the_o great_a liar_n among_o the_o friar_n make_v but_o a_o very_a short_a history_n of_o they_o so_o that_o all_o the_o legend_n be_v ground_v upon_o two_o piece_n whereof_o the_o falsehood_n be_v well_o know_v by_o critic_n one_o be_v a_o letter_n upon_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o bless_a lady_n attribute_v to_o st._n jerome_n the_o other_o be_v the_o pretend_a gospel_n of_o st._n james._n as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o can_v be_v precise_o determine_v when_o it_o be_v invent_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o a_o old_a fabulous_a tradition_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o feign_a letter_n of_o chromatius_n and_o of_o heliodoâ—e_n desire_v st._n jerome_n to_o translate_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o latin_a which_o armanius_fw-la and_o virinus_fw-la say_v be_v in_o his_o possession_n and_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n jerome_n begin_v to_o excuse_v himself_o from_o it_o upon_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n and_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o design_n to_o make_v this_o book_n public_a maintain_v that_o he_o write_v it_o in_o hebrew_n and_o do_v not_o mention_v a_o word_n of_o it_o in_o the_o common_a gospel_n design_v to_o keep_v this_o history_n from_o the_o people_n knowledge_n add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a that_o aught_o to_o be_v trust_v to_o none_o but_o choice_a clergyman_n that_o may_v make_v the_o extract_n of_o it_o to_o christian_n that_o seleucus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o translate_v it_o and_o mix_v several_a false_a doctrine_n though_o not_o very_o different_a from_o the_o truth_n in_o what_o regard_v the_o history_n and_o miracle_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o promise_v they_o a_o exact_a version_n of_o the_o original_a hebrew_n there_o be_v in_o these_o fable_n the_o maxim_n and_o folly_n of_o the_o friar_n which_o suffice_v to_o refute_v it_o beside_o this_o seleucus_n or_o lucius_n be_v a_o manichee_n which_o doubtless_o be_v one_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o st._n augustin_n reject_v a_o work_n like_o this_o or_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o seleucus_n for_o say_v he_o if_o one_o do_v allege_v to_o i_o the_o book_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la wherein_o jachim_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mary_n i_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o that_o authority_n because_o that_o book_n be_v not_o canonical_a pope_n gelasius_n not_o content_a to_o term_v the_o work_n apocryphal_a call_v the_o author_n a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n ii_o the_o second_o piece_n whereon_o the_o legend_n be_v found_v be_v not_o of_o better_a alloy_n because_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o false_a st._n james._n william_n postel_n publish_v it_o first_o and_o have_v translate_v it_o out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a get_v it_o print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1552._o under_o the_o title_n of_o prot-evangelion_a cum_fw-la evangelica_n historia_fw-la sanctae_fw-la mariae_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la ejus_fw-la octavo_fw-la some_o year_n after_o bibliander_n make_v note_n upon_o this_o work_n and_o this_o be_v print_v with_o the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o much_o better_a under_o the_o title_n of_o orthodox_n write_v orthodoxographae_fw-la if_o any_o one_o be_v mind_v to_o know_v who_o william_n postel_n be_v he_o may_v be_v inform_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o reformer_n by_o mr._n jurieu_o henry_n stephens_n that_o be_v no_o divine_a but_o know_v that_o such_o a_o deist_n as_o postell_n be_v may_v be_v suspect_v that_o he_o have_v embellish_v this_o work_n and_o casaubon_n attribute_v the_o whole_a to_o he_o however_o it_o be_v this_o pretend_a gospel_n of_o st._n james_n with_o many_o other_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o council_n of_o 70_o bishop_n hold_v at_o rome_n under_o pope_n gelasius_n nevertheless_o the_o writer_n of_o legend_n receive_v they_o and_o form_v new_a one_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o mary_n of_o the_o childhood_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n ann._n the_o latter_a may_v be_v judge_v of_o according_a to_o this_o passage_n mention_v by_o henry_n stephens_n when_o jesus_n be_v so_o grow_v that_o he_o can_v work_v joseph_n employ_v he_o to_o carpentry_n and_o one_o day_n have_v command_v he_o to_o see_v a_o piece_n of_o wood_n he_o do_v it_o without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o mark_n that_o be_v to_o direct_v he_o and_o so_o make_v the_o piece_n too_o short_a joseph_n be_v angry_a at_o this_o and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o beat_v he_o and_o will_v have_v do_v it_o if_o jesus_n have_v not_o lengthen_v the_o stick_n by_o make_v joseph_n pull_v at_o one_o end_n whilst_o he_o pull_v at_o the_o other_o if_o the_o inventor_n of_o those_o absurd_a relation_n be_v design_v to_o dishonour_v the_o christian_a religion_n they_o can_v not_o find_v a_o better_a way_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o fictitious_a st._n james_n be_v full_a of_o such_o extravagant_a history_n and_o one_o will_v think_v the_o inventor_n have_v a_o mind_n by_o his_o ironique_a imitation_n to_o ridicule_n several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o several_a miracle_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n among_o other_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n that_o of_o hanna_n and_o her_o son_n samuel_n and_o that_o of_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v upon_o these_o counterfeit_a book_n and_o scurrilous_a relation_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v found_v the_o pretend_a st._n james_n have_v consecrate_v a_o feast_n to_o st._n ann_n which_o be_v keep_v the_o 16_o the_o of_o july_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o 1584._o sometime_o after_o sixtus_n the_o 5_o the_o found_v or_o at_o least_o confirm_v a_o religious_a order_n call_v the_o maiden_n of_o
be_v build_v and_o the_o church_n of_o loret_n and_o when_o hercules_n be_v canonize_v and_o aeneas_n and_o francis_n of_o abisa_n and_o ignatius_n loyola_n all_o this_o be_v know_v but_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o a_o error_n be_v always_o impenetrable_a and_o can_v never_o be_v find_v out_o as_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o christian_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v allege_v he_o be_v show_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n term_v schismatic_n by_o rome_n be_v not_o of_o her_o opinion_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o idea_n of_o a_o real_a presence_n it_o draw_v near_o the_o consubstantiation_n of_o the_o lutheran_n than_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v true_a mr._n arnaud_n produce_v several_a attestation_n of_o grecian_a priest_n to_o show_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o roman_a catholic_n but_o it_o be_v likewise_o true_a that_o he_o obtain_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o by_o bribe_n mr._n wheeler_n assure_v we_o in_o his_o voyage_n of_o greece_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o many_o pappas_n who_o m._n of_o nointel_n nephew_n to_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v endeavour_v to_o bribe_v for_o the_o same_o end_n the_o miscellanea_fw-la of_o mr._n smith_n may_v also_o be_v see_v to_o this_o effect_n one_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n yet_o the_o superstition_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o those_o of_o paganism_n the_o reform_a have_v think_v that_o by_o a_o continual_a search_n at_o last_o that_o prodigious_a opinion_n may_v be_v discover_v which_o give_v birth_n to_o transubstantiation_n and_o they_o have_v accomplish_v it_o for_o they_o have_v show_v how_o the_o energetic_a expression_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v transubstantiation_n occasion_v in_o the_o ignorant_a age_n a_o obscure_a idea_n of_o a_o union_n or_o of_o a_o incomprehensible_a change_n and_o they_o have_v mark_v the_o author_n of_o these_o two_o opinion_n differ_v thus_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o figure_n and_o virtue_n john_n damascenus_n in_o the_o year_n 728_o begin_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o east_n the_o union_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o paschase_v ratbert_n be_v the_o first_o that_o publish_v transubstantiation_n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o year_n 818._o so_o that_o all_o that_o the_o catholic_n of_o france_n gain_v by_o dispute_n be_v to_o see_v their_o hero_n worsted_n by_o a_o minister_n who_o though_o eloquent_a and_o witty_a enough_o will_v nevertheless_o have_v yield_v to_o m._n arnaud_n in_o many_o other_o thing_n this_o trial_n make_v the_o romish_a church_n sensible_a that_o it_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o lose_v its_o reputation_n with_o all_o honest_a people_n if_o its_o tenet_n come_v once_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o therefore_o their_o advocate_n turn_v wrangler_n and_o barricade_v themselves_o with_o formality_n prescription_n and_o the_o end_v not_o answer_v they_o thereupon_o pretend_v that_o their_o adversary_n be_v condemnable_a without_o any_o necessity_n of_o examine_v into_o the_o bottom_n who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o who_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n m._n nicole_n take_v upon_o himself_o to_o plead_v this_o part_n and_o acquit_v himself_o in_o his_o lawful_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o calvinist_n with_o as_o much_o cunning_a and_o eloquence_n as_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o disciple_n or_o friend_n of_o m._n arnaud_n by_o ill_a luck_n the_o jansenist_n come_v to_o the_o worst_a both_o in_o rome_n and_o in_o france_n in_o the_o famous_a dispute_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n and_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o the_o five_o condemn_a proposition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o augustin_n of_o jansenius_n whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o council_n be_v infallible_a in_o what_o they_o do_v because_o they_o may_v call_v people_n as_o heretic_n that_o be_v not_o so_o at_o all_o in_o impute_v to_o they_o opinion_n which_o they_o never_o hold_v nor_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o work_n the_o jansenist_n see_v this_o consequence_n and_o maintain_v it_o open_o and_o do_v advance_v several_a principle_n that_o destroy_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o infallibility_n the_o french_a protestant_n present_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o contradiction_n of_o doctrine_n between_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o his_o friend_n or_o his_o disciple_n and_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o promote_v it_o m._n pajon_n do_v it_o after_o show_v with_o much_o wit_n and_o acuteness_n that_o the_o argument_n of_o a_o prejudice_v author_n be_v more_o valid_a in_o a_o jew_n be_v a_o pagan_n or_o mahometan_n mouth_n against_o christianity_n than_o they_o be_v when_o use_v by_o a_o roman_n catholic_n against_o the_o reform_a about_o the_o same_o time_n m._n claude_n answer_v m._n nicole_n in_o a_o direct_a way_n show_v that_o the_o excess_n of_o corruption_n which_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v come_v to_o make_v our_o predecessor_n to_o examine_v religion_n strict_o and_o consequent_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o society_n that_o will_v force_v they_o to_o receive_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n a_o faith_n who_o practice_n be_v altogether_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n that_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o roman_a catholic_n repent_v that_o they_o give_v that_o turn_n to_o their_o controversy_n and_o that_o be_v their_o last_o shelter_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n they_o will_v leave_v it_o for_o they_o continue_v turn_v their_o prejudices_fw-la into_o so_o many_o meaning_n and_o propose_v they_o as_o confident_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v refute_v and_o these_o pitiful_a evasion_n please_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n so_o well_o in_o 82._o that_o they_o make_v sixteen_o method_n of_o prescription_n on_o which_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o reform_a be_v to_o be_v labour_v for_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o these_o gentleman_n think_v they_o so_o convince_a that_o they_o entreat_v the_o king_n that_o a_o copy_n of_o they_o may_v be_v give_v to_o every_o consistory_n imagine_v perhaps_o that_o some_o minister_n may_v happen_v to_o be_v there_o who_o may_v be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o these_o illusion_n or_o frighten_v with_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o pastoral_n advertisement_n the_o intendant_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o king_n commissary_n go_v on_o a_o sunday_n accompany_v with_o some_o clergyman_n depute_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o with_o two_o apostolic_a notary_n to_o acquaint_v each_o consistory_n with_o this_o write_n and_o give_v several_a copy_n among_o the_o people_n make_v several_a oration_n to_o desire_v they_o from_o the_o king_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n m._n pajon_n minister_n of_o orleans_n make_v present_o some_o remark_n upon_o this_o advertisement_n and_o method_n and_o address_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n as_o in_o their_o write_n but_o much_o more_o sense_n and_o judgement_n dr._n burnet_n who_o have_v always_o glory_v in_o assist_v his_o afflict_a brethren_n see_v most_o of_o our_o minister_n out_o of_o a_o condition_n of_o defend_v themselves_o give_v himself_o the_o pain_n to_o examine_v the_o little_a book_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n and_o at_o last_o mr._n jurieu_o answer_v they_o by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n in_o his_o lawful_a prejudices_fw-la against_o papism_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o the_o number_n of_o nineteen_o which_o be_v so_o many_o whereof_o the_o least_o plausible_a have_v more_o force_n than_o all_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n we_o must_v add_v to_o these_o book_n two_o other_o of_o the_o same_o author_n wherein_o he_o refute_v two_o of_o the_o indirect_a way_n which_o the_o roman_a controvertist_n use_v the_o first_o be_v his_o apology_n for_o the_o moral_n of_o the_o reform_a against_o m._n arnaud_n and_o the_o second_o his_o true_a system_n of_o the_o church_n against_o m._n nicole_n all_o these_o method_n be_v in_o vogue_n when_o the_o book_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n appear_v the_o turn_n he_o give_v to_o the_o controversy_n do_v much_o more_o surprise_v the_o protestant_n than_o all_o the_o subtlety_n which_o the_o divine_n of_o france_n think_v of_o there_o be_v a_o prelate_n of_o great_a reputation_n tutor_n to_o the_o dauphin_n that_o do_v not_o entangle_v himself_o in_o the_o dispute_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o consequent_o be_v neither_o suspect_v by_o jesuit_n nor_o by_o the_o jansenist_n nor_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o by_o the_o gallican_n church_n he_o be_v see_v i_o say_v to_o publish_v a_o book_n well_o stock_v with_o approbation_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o moderate_v
the_o most_o displease_a tenet_n of_o his_o sect_n to_o put_v their_o grosser_n abuse_n in_o oblivion_n and_o final_o to_o bury_v the_o most_o part_n of_o school_n dispute_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o think_v that_o a_o man_n support_v by_o all_o that_o be_v great_a in_o his_o communion_n whereof_o he_o seem_v the_o oracle_n shall_v write_v to_o deceive_v his_o fellow-citizen_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o a_o bare_a exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v capable_a to_o bring_v back_o into_o its_o bosom_n they_o that_o have_v quit_v it_o with_o so_o much_o reluctancy_n and_o remain_v in_o it_o in_o spite_n of_o what_o can_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o the_o tenet_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o indies_n nor_o in_o america_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o the_o uncertain_a relation_n of_o some_o ignorant_a traveller_n we_o see_v its_o practice_n and_o devotion_n before_o our_o eye_n the_o book_n of_o their_o doctor_n be_v tell_v in_o every_o place_n and_o most_o part_n of_o our_o reformer_n be_v either_o bishop_n priest_n or_o friar_n so_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o disciple_n can_v be_v ignorant_a neither_o of_o what_o the_o romish_a church_n believe_v nor_o of_o what_o it_o practice_n beside_o the_o minister_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o dissemble_v in_o their_o opinion_n because_o the_o clergy_n of_o it_o gain_v far_o more_o than_o those_o of_o any_o other_o communion_n this_o reflection_n may_v make_v m._n the_o meaux_n sincerity_n very_o doubtful_a who_o declare_v at_o the_o very_a beginning_n that_o he_o design_n to_o render_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n more_o clear_a than_o they_o be_v and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o such_o as_o be_v false_o impute_v to_o it_o nevertheless_o the_o reform_a be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o religion_n which_o inspire_v true_a faith_n and_o be_v otherwise_o move_v to_o desire_v a_o reunion_n in_o hope_n to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o their_o misery_n fancy_v that_o the_o accusation_n of_o this_o bishop_n be_v but_o a_o pretext_n he_o use_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o creed_n what_o be_v troublesome_a and_o hard_a to_o believe_v beside_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o agreement_n between_o the_o two_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o long_a time_n sow_v among_o the_o people_n and_o whereof_o diver_n '_o minister_n be_v make_v to_o draw_v the_o project_n m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o his_o follower_n slip_v many_o word_n which_o be_v general_a promise_n of_o a_o reformation_n upon_o condition_n of_o reunion_n if_o it_o appear_v now_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o sincerity_n in_o all_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o roman_a catholic_n make_v and_o that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n the_o clear-sighted_a can_v soon_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o pure_a cheat_n the_o reform_v can_v be_v praise_v enough_o for_o not_o trust_v to_o they_o nor_o can_v the_o other_o be_v blame_v enough_o that_o make_v nothing_o of_o play_v with_o what_o be_v most_o sacred_a when_o they_o have_v a_o design_n to_o cheat_v the_o simple_a to_o know_v whether_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v of_o this_o number_n as_o several_a protestant_n pretend_v and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o show_v the_o opposition_n of_o his_o sentiment_n with_o those_o of_o the_o other_o doctor_n of_o his_o communion_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o know_v the_o history_n of_o his_o book_n because_o it_o may_v be_v common_o perceive_v by_o the_o way_n that_o a_o design_n be_v manage_v which_o be_v the_o end_n propose_v m._n turenne_n who_o see_v a_o long_a time_n that_o his_o religion_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o his_o fortune_n will_v have_v be_v very_o glad_a if_o he_o can_v accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o romish_a religion_n but_o the_o vile_a practice_n of_o this_o church_n seem_v so_o strange_a to_o those_o who_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o other_o principle_n that_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v himself_o to_o join_v with_o a_o society_n that_o impose_v such_o ridiculous_a superstition_n upon_o its_o votary_n to_o cure_v he_o of_o this_o scruple_n m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n publish_v a_o small_a write_n wherein_o he_o strain_v himself_o to_o show_v that_o these_o small_a devotion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o that_o one_o may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o its_o communion_n without_o practise_v they_o this_o work_n or_o rather_o the_o king_n caress_n and_o liberality_n have_v have_v success_n which_o all_o people_n know_v our_o prelate_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o can_v work_v the_o same_o effect_n upon_o other_o and_o resolve_v to_o print_v this_o manuscript_n that_o remain_v write_v four_o year_n before_o and_o to_o add_v to_o it_o divers_a section_n as_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o tradition_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n and_o obtain_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o of_o some_o other_o bishop_n sorbonne_n these_o several_a age_n have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o source_n of_o the_o french_a divinity_n it_o be_v therefore_o that_o not_o only_o the_o doctor_n of_o this_o university_n but_o also_o bishop_n and_o other_o clergy_n be_v glad_a to_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o that_o famous_a house_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o what_o book_n they_o write_v of_o religion_n m._n of_o condom_n have_v that_o design_n but_o he_o do_v not_o speed_n for_o have_v send_v his_o exposition_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o press_n to_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n instead_o of_o approve_v the_o work_n they_o mark_v several_a place_n either_o contrary_a to_o or_o favour_v but_o in_o a_o very_a little_a the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n so_o that_o edition_n be_v present_o suppress_v and_o another_o be_v compose_v wherein_o the_o passage_n be_v change_v that_o be_v mark_v by_o the_o censurer_n this_o can_v not_o be_v manage_v so_o secret_o but_o the_o reform_a come_v to_o know_v it_o mr._n noguier_n and_o m._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bastide_n who_o know_v the_o edition_n that_o be_v publish_v and_o this_o last_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o remark_n the_o alteration_n that_o the_o author_n make_v in_o the_o manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o suppress_a edition_n they_o also_o reproach_v he_o that_o the_o true_a roman_a catholic_n be_v but_o little_o please_v at_o his_o moderation_n and_o one_o of_o they_o finish_v the_o refutation_n of_o his_o book_n before_o any_o protestant_a have_v print_v his_o but_o he_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o publish_v it_o m._n the_o meaux_n credit_n be_v great_a enough_o to_o stifle_v the_o direct_a answer_n that_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n make_v to_o he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o hinder_v they_o that_o be_v dissatisfy_v from_o take_v a_o indirect_a course_n and_o to_o say_v what_o they_o think_v and_o even_o to_o refute_v he_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o friar_n sharp_a maintainer_n of_o the_o superstition_n that_o enrich_v they_o can_v not_o forgive_v he_o at_o all_o father_n maimbourg_n in_o his_o history_n of_o lutheranism_n draw_v this_o prelate_n character_n and_o criticise_v on_o his_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n contarini_n and_o of_o one_o of_o his_o work_n and_o say_v well_o that_o these_o agreement_n and_o management_n of_o religion_n in_o these_o pretend_a exposition_n of_o faith_n which_o either_o suppress_v or_o do_v express_v in_o doubtful_a term_n a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o satisfy_v one_o side_n nor_o the_o other_o who_o equal_o complain_v of_o swerve_v in_o a_o matter_n so_o momentous_a as_o that_o of_o faith_n father_n cresset_n give_v this_o bishop_n a_o more_o sensible_a stroke_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o true_a devotion_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 4to_n in_o the_o year_n 79._o with_o privilege_n from_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n leave_v and_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o provincial_n and_o of_o three_o jesuit_n that_o be_v the_o censurer_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o that_o society_n the_o dauphin_n tutor_n be_v too_o powerful_a a_o adversary_n to_o be_v oppose_v direct_o but_o a_o writer_n of_o lesser_a authority_n that_o adopt_a the_o opinion_n of_o this_o prelate_n touch_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n feel_v the_o weight_n of_o father_n cresset_n anger_n this_o author_n be_v a_o german_a gentleman_n called_z m_o widenfelt_n intendant_a of_o the_o prince_n of_o suarzemberg_n and_o his_o book_n be_v entitle_v monita_fw-la salutaria_fw-la b._n virgin_n wholesome_a advice_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o her_o indiscreet_a votary_n this_o book_n make_v much_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o after_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o tournay_n wherein_o he_o recommend_v this_o book_n to_o his_o people_n as_o full_a
of_o solid_a piety_n and_o very_o fit_a to_o remove_v the_o abuse_n whereunto_o superstition_n will_v engage_v '_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o mysia_n suffragan_n of_o cologne_n the_o vicar_n general_n of_o that_o city_n the_o divine_n of_o gant_n malines_n and_o louvain_n all_o approve_a it_o nevertheless_o the_o jesuite_n assure_v that_o that_o write_v scandalize_v the_o good_a catholic_n that_o the_o learned_a of_o all_o nation_n refute_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a see_v condemn_v it_o and_o that_o in_o spain_n it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v print_v or_o read_v as_o contain_v proposition_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o impiety_n tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o particular_a devotion_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o in_o general_a the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n there_o be_v now_o near_o 10_o year_n pass_v since_o m._n meaux_n keep_v we_o in_o expectation_n of_o mr._n noguier_n and_o m._n bastides_n refutation_n but_o at_o length_n instead_o of_o a_o answer_n in_o form_n there_o only_o appear_v a_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o book_n big_a by_o half_a than_o the_o first_o by_o a_o addition_n of_o a_o advertisement_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o one_o may_v soon_o judge_v that_o it_o do_v not_o cost_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o compose_v 50_o or_o 60_o page_n in_o twelves_o as_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n of_o troy_n do_v but_o though_o the_o time_n be_v not_o very_o long_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o oblige_v all_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o give_v their_o approbation_n to_o a_o book_n so_o contrary_a to_o their_o maxim_n without_o doubt_n the_o secret_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o stroke_n be_v give_v and_o the_o hugonot_n convert_v either_o by_o fair_a or_o foul_a mean_n what_o seem_v to_o be_v grant_v will_v be_v recall_v some_o roman_a catholic_n worthy_a of_o a_o better_a religion_n suffer_v through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o mystery_n a_o prior_n of_o gascogne_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n call_v m._n imbert_n tell_v the_o people_n that_o go_v to_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o good_a friday_n in_o 83._o that_o the_o catholic_n adore_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o do_v not_o adore_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o see_v there_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o parish_n say_v it_o be_v the_o cross_n the_o cross_n but_o m._n imbert_n answer_v no_o no_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n not_o the_o cross._n this_o be_v enough_o to_o create_v trouble_n this_o prior_n be_v call_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n and_o when_o he_o think_v to_o defend_v himself_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o m._n meaux_n and_o by_o his_o exposition_n what_o be_v say_v against_o that_o book_n be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o it_o moderate_v but_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n after_o which_o he_o be_v suspend_v from_o ecclesiastical_a function_n the_o defendant_n provide_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o guienne_n and_o write_v to_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n to_o implore_v his_o protection_n against_o the_o archbishop_n who_o threaten_v he_o with_o a_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o iron_n it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o become_v of_o it_o the_o history_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr witte_n priest_n and_o dean_n of_o st._n mary_n of_o malines_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o particularize_v upon_o it_o our_o author_n refer_v we_o here_o to_o what_o the_o journal_o have_v say_v it_o be_v know_v what_o persecution_n he_o have_v suffer_v for_o express_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n according_a to_o m._n the_o meaux_n doctrine_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v to_o allege_v that_o bishop_n authority_n and_o to_o say_v that_o his_o exposition_n require_v no_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o orthodox_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o university_n of_o louvain_n to_o judge_v that_o proposition_n pernicious_a and_o scandalous_a that_o intimate_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a of_o bishop_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o reform_a do_v not_o forget_v m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n his_o advertisement_n do_v no_o soon_o appear_v but_o it_o be_v refute_v by_o mr._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bastide_n and_o mr._n jurieâ—_n a_o little_a after_o make_v his_o preservative_n against_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o bishop_n exposition_n but_o all_o these_o book_n and_o those_o that_o be_v write_v against_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o the_o two_o kind_n have_v no_o answer_n this_o prelate_n expect_v boot_v apologist_n who_o be_v to_o silence_v his_o adversary_n in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o roman_a catholic_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o their_o small_a number_n flatter_v themselves_o with_o hope_n of_o the_o like_a success_n have_v at_o their_o head_n a_o bold_a courageous_a prince_n and_o one_o that_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o they_o have_v already_o translate_v m._n condom_n exposition_n of_o 1672_o and_o 1675_o into_o english_a and_o irish_a and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v king_n james_n settle_v on_o his_o brother_n throne_n they_o begin_v to_o dispute_v by_o small_a book_n of_o a_o leaf_n or_o two_o write_v according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n the_o title_n with_o the_o answer_n and_o the_o several_a defence_n of_o each_o party_n may_v be_v have_v in_o a_o collection_n print_v this_o present_a year_n at_o london_n at_o mr._n chiswells_n which_o be_v entitle_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o controversy_n between_o the_o english_a church_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n contain_v a_o history_n of_o the_o print_a book_n that_o be_v late_o publish_v on_o both_o side_n the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v begin_v the_o battle_n by_o little_a skirmish_n but_o find_v themselves_o after_o the_o first_o or_o second_o fire_v without_o powder_n or_o ball_n and_o not_o able_a to_o furnish_v scatter_v sheet_n against_o the_o great_a volume_n make_v against_o they_o say_v at_o last_o instead_o of_o all_o other_o answer_n that_o the_o little_a book_n alone_o entitle_v the_o papist_n misrepresent_v and_o there_o represent_v anew_o be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v not_o only_o all_o the_o dissertation_n which_o the_o english_a divine_v late_o publish_v against_o papist_n but_o all_o the_o book_n and_o sermon_n that_o they_o ever_o preach_v against_o catholic_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o take_v the_o trouble_n of_o dispute_v against_o people_n that_o have_v so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o the_o english_a answer_n to_o m._n the_o meaux_n exposition_n and_o the_o reflection_n on_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n of_o 1686._o meet_v with_o no_o answer_n as_o well_o as_o several_a other_o book_n but_o dr._n wake_n have_v no_o soon_o publish_v his_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o these_o gentleman_n which_o know_v better_a to_o assault_v than_o to_o defend_v make_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n be_v exposition_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o that_o bishop_n because_o we_o do_v not_o design_n to_o enter_v on_o the_o particular_n of_o these_o controversy_n we_o will_v only_o take_v notice_n as_o to_o what_o past_a that_o first_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n deny_v that_o any_o roman_a catholic_n write_v against_o or_o do_v design_n to_o write_v against_o it_o second_o that_o sorbonne_n do_v not_o refuse_v approve_v his_o book_n three_o he_o say_v his_o exposition_n be_v reprint_v to_o alter_v those_o place_n which_o the_o censurer_n have_v improve_v and_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o press_n without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o new_a edition_n make_v only_o to_o change_v some_o expression_n that_o be_v not_o exact_a enough_o four_o that_o he_o neither_o read_v nor_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o father_n cresset_n book_n dr._n wake_v publish_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o exposition_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o same_o year_n 1686_o where_o he_o show_v first_o that_o the_o decease_a mr._n conrait_o a_o man_n acknowledge_v by_o both_o party_n to_o be_v sincere_a have_v tell_v many_o of_o his_o friend_n that_o he_o see_v this_o answer_n in_o manuscript_n and_o other_o person_n of_o know_a honesty_n that_o be_v still_o live_v assure_v the_o author_n that_o they_o have_v this_o manuscript_n in_o their_o hand_n dr._n wake_v justify_v his_o accusation_n on_o the_o 2d_o and_o 3d_o head_n by_o so_o curious_a a_o history_n that_o it_o seem_v worthy_a of_o be_v believe_v he_o say_v that_o one_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n who_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o one_o of_o martial_n de_fw-fr turenne_n domestic_n be_v the_o first_o that_o discover_v this_o mystery_n for_o this_o
of_o bellarmin_n and_o suarez_n the_o mean_v they_o use_v to_o make_v proselyte_n be_v the_o pure_a story_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o false_a report_n and_o prophecy_n and_o pretend_a inspiration_n of_o woman_n dream_n as_o if_o herod_n and_o pilate_n be_v reconcile_v and_o have_v join_v to_o destroy_v jesus_n christ_n his_o worship_n and_o his_o religion_n in_o 1640_o there_o be_v a_o design_n discover_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n of_o richlieu_n and_o several_a english_a roman_n catholic_n but_o especial_o the_o jesuit_n be_v engage_v together_o and_o that_o what_o they_o propose_v be_v to_o cause_v a_o rebellion_n in_o scotland_n as_o be_v do_v a_o little_a after_o this_o be_v certain_a for_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n have_v it_o all_o at_o length_n sir_n william_n boswel_o be_v then_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o be_v resident_n at_o the_o hague_n he_o be_v tell_v of_o this_o conspiracy_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a clergy_n mislead_v the_o english_a give_v they_o hope_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a government_n that_o there_o be_v indulgence_n from_o rome_n and_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n approve_v by_o a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n that_o suffer_v scholar_n to_o be_v instruct_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o episcopal_a party_n and_o against_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n time_n 60_o priest_n and_o friar_n go_v from_o france_n to_o england_n to_o preach_v the_o scotch_a doctrine_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o bishop_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o only_a supporter_n of_o the_o crown_n archbishop_n bramhall_n be_v in_o france_n some_o time_n after_o the_o king_n death_n learn_v there_o how_o this_o business_n be_v manage_v in_o 1646_o about_o 100_o popish_a clergyman_n cross_v the_o sea_n and_o be_v muster_v in_o the_o parliament_n army_n they_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o the_o catholic_n that_o serve_v the_o king_n and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o what_o pass_v every_o day_n the_o ensue_a year_n have_v deliberate_v among_o themselves_o whether_o the_o king_n death_n will_v not_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o their_o cause_n and_o main_a business_n they_o conclude_v in_o the_o affirmative_a but_o some_o priest_n and_o friar_n be_v of_o opinion_n to_o consult_v the_o university_n and_o among_o other_o that_o of_o sorbonne_n which_o make_v answer_n that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o religion_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o alter_v the_o government_n especial_o in_o a_o heretic_n country_n and_o that_o so_o they_o may_v take_v off_o the_o king_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n father_n salmone_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o england_n print_v in_o france_n with_o the_o king_n privilege_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o company_n of_o walloon_n catholic_n which_o the_o parliament_n have_v in_o its_o service_n and_o that_o at_o edge-hill-fight_n there_o be_v many_o popish_a priest_n find_v among_o the_o dead_a of_o their_o army_n after_o all_o these_o proof_n if_o one_o do_v but_o consider_v the_o principle_n of_o both_o religion_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o find_v the_o true_a author_n of_o king_n charles_n death_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o reform_a have_v not_o pastor_n at_o the_o court_n of_o vienna_n nor_o in_o italy_n nor_o in_o spain_n to_o cause_v rebellion_n or_o beset_v the_o prince_n and_o make_v they_o violate_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o subject_n but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v for_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o their_o adversary_n accuse_v they_o and_o not_o that_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v a_o king_n as_o free_o as_o they_o will_v state_n it_o be_v because_o they_o love_v peace_n and_o liberty_n and_o that_o after_o the_o example_n of_o commonwealth_n they_o seek_v quietness_n suffer_v other_o to_o do_v as_o they_o please_v their_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n dispose_v they_o equal_o for_o a_o peaceable_a life_n all_o their_o minister_n may_v marry_v and_o because_o this_o be_v a_o grave_a and_o stay_v state_n there_o be_v few_o but_o do_v marry_o when_o one_o be_v engage_v in_o such_o firm_a tie_v there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o think_v of_o remove_v or_o see_v and_o travel_v the_o world_n whereas_o those_o that_o serve_v the_o roman_a church_n have_v no_o great_a engagement_n than_o that_o of_o a_o mistress_n which_o they_o may_v break_v at_o pleasure_n and_o which_o they_o always_o do_v when_o a_o good_a occasion_n serve_v or_o when_o they_o be_v send_v into_o other_o place_n by_o their_o superior_n moreover_o the_o popish_a conspiration_n against_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n the_o first_o without_o mention_v other_o prince_n make_v it_o more_o suspicious_a that_o the_o monk_n be_v the_o contriver_n of_o king_n charles_n death_n what_o can_v not_o they_o do_v against_o a_o king_n who_o do_v not_o love_v they_o and_o that_o be_v certain_o dead_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n since_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v the_o repose_n and_o restitution_n of_o both_o his_o son_n whereof_o the_o latter_a have_v declare_v in_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n that_o he_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n after_o a_o step_n of_o that_o consequence_n one_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v study_v to_o blot_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o her_o past_a cruelty_n by_o a_o more_o moderate_a and_o mild_a conduct_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o far_o the_o jesuit_n have_v push_v this_o easy_a prince_n and_o his_o retractation_n be_v undoubted_a proof_n of_o the_o infringement_v they_o make_v he_o guilty_a of_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_n and_o in_o his_o highness_n the_o prince_n of_o orange_n now_o king_n william_n declaration_n which_o now_o be_v very_o common_a but_o if_o these_o book_n and_o several_a other_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o one_o have_v but_o the_o king_n be_v own_o write_v they_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v that_o society_n the_o proof_n that_o be_v bring_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n be_v but_o a_o cheat_n deserve_v to_o be_v otherwise_o destroy_v than_o by_o witness_n incapable_a of_o be_v hear_v to_o swear_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n or_o of_o such_o as_o only_o hear_v a_o woman_n groan_v which_o they_o do_v not_o see_v or_o have_v see_v a_o child_n newborn_a without_o be_v sure_o that_o it_o be_v the_o queen_n to_o examine_v a_o business_n of_o this_o consequence_n and_o to_o prevent_v civil_a war_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o free_a parliament_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o though_o all_o england_n desire_v it_o yet_o the_o roman_a catholic_n stay_v the_o king_n a_o long_a time_n from_o call_v it_o to_o give_v all_o along_o the_o mark_n of_o their_o bad_a intention_n iv._o it_o be_v time_n to_o give_v a_o idea_n of_o each_o of_o these_o treatise_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n dr._n wake_n follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n order_n and_o in_o explain_v his_o doctrine_n he_o show_v wherein_o it_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o popery_n as_o mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n explain_v it_o and_o according_a as_o the_o other_o doctor_n teach_v it_o there_o be_v a_o preface_n in_o the_o beginning_n where_o the_o author_n examine_v the_o principle_n by_o which_o the_o expositor_n pretend_v to_o justify_v the_o tenet_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o impute_v the_o consequence_n of_o a_o tenet_n to_o adversary_n that_o deny_v they_o which_o be_v true_a when_o they_o deny_v as_o well_o in_o deed_n as_o in_o word_n and_o thus_o the_o contra-remonstrancers_a be_v to_o be_v excuse_v that_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o inference_n can_v lawful_o be_v make_v out_o of_o their_o system_n of_o absolute_a predestination_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o lutheran_n that_o some_o of_o they_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n cease_v to_o be_v man_n and_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o deity_n after_o his_o ascension_n though_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a consequence_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ubiquity_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o that_o contra-remonstrants_a fear_n these_o consequence_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o influence_n neither_o their_o worship_n nor_o their_o practice_n and_o because_o they_o teach_v contrary_a doctrine_n to_o these_o principle_n if_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o the_o first_o have_v maintain_v that_o a_o man_n be_v but_o a_o machine_n that_o have_v neither_o liberty_n vice_n nor_o virtue_n nor_o punishment_n nor_o reward_n and_o that_o all_o be_v necessary_a to_o god_n himself_o and_o if_o the_o other_o affirm_v
which_o they_o quote_v the_o archbishop_n laud_n jackson_n fielding_n hâ—ylin_n hammond_n and_o m._n thorndike_n there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o have_v write_v the_o contrary_n these_o be_v the_o point_n whereon_o the_o enemy_n of_o protestant_n will_v make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n pass_v for_o half_a papist_n though_o there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o be_v teach_v by_o other_o reform_a except_v episcopacy_n and_o this_o government_n be_v so_o ancient_a that_o even_o those_o who_o think_v presbytery_n better_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v for_o some_o little_a difference_n in_o discipline_n a_o church_n that_o be_v otherwise_o very_o pure_a unless_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o anathematise_v st._n ignatius_n st._n clement_n st._n polycarp_n st._n irenaeus_n st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o first_o without_o question_v the_o episcopal_a clergy_n of_o england_n have_v the_o like_a charity_n for_o presbyterian_o i_o will_v not_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o modern_a doctor_n nor_o of_o such_o as_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v favour_v the_o pretend_a puritan_n we_o see_v the_o mark_n of_o its_o mildness_n and_o moderation_n towards_o all_o except_v some_o turbulent_a spirit_n among_o they_o which_o indeed_o be_v too_o common_a in_o all_o society_n if_o there_o ever_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o england_n differ_v from_o presbytery_n and_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n jamss_v the_o first_o and_o notwithstanding_o you_o may_v see_v how_o the_o bishop_n of_o eli_n speak_v write_v for_o the_o king_n and_o by_o his_o order_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n one_o may_v see_v how_o much_o the_o protestant_n of_o this_o country_n agree_v by_o harmony_n of_o their_o confession_n where_o each_o church_n acknowledge_v wherein_o she_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n then_o lay_v aside_o those_o odious_a name_n seek_v our_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o confession_n the_o reproach_n you_o make_v we_o concern_v the_o puritan_n be_v altogether_o absurd_a because_o their_o number_n be_v but_o small_a and_o the_o most_o moderate_a among_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o religion_n the_o scotch_a puritan_n confession_n have_v no_o error_n in_o fundamental_a point_n so_o that_o the_o king_n may_v say_v with_o reason_n that_o the_o establish_v religion_n of_o scotland_n be_v certain_o true_a and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v dr._n wake_n testimony_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v approve_v his_o book_n none_o of_o the_o other_o doctor_n contradict_v he_o and_o some_o side_v with_o he_o against_o roman_a catholic_n and_o these_o last_o have_v not_o accuse_v he_o of_o swerve_v from_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n only_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a authority_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o exposition_n what_o he_o therein_o advance_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o defence_n be_v several_a curious_a piece_n 1._o a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a popery_n 2._o a_o extract_v of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o father_n cresset_n and_o cardinal_n bona_n concern_v the_o devotion_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 3._o the_o letter_n of_o mr._n imbert_n to_o mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n 4._o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n to_o caesarius_n with_o the_o preface_n of_o mr._n bigot_n which_o be_v suppress_v at_o paris_n in_o 1680._o and_o a_o dissertation_n of_o dr._n wake_v upon_o apollinarius_n sentiment_n and_o disciple_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n wherein_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n be_v treat_v on_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o two_o discourse_n print_v at_o oxford_n upon_o this_o subject_a with_o a_o historical_a preface_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n at_o london_n 1687._o p._n 127._o in_o 4to_n dr_n wake_v minister_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n at_o london_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n give_v first_o in_o few_o word_n the_o history_n and_o origine_fw-la of_o transubstantiation_n as_o it_o have_v be_v ordinary_o do_v among_o protestant_n second_o he_o name_v several_a illustrious_a person_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o not_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n to_o wit_n peter_n picherel_n cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n barnes_n a_o english_a benedictine_n and_o mr._n de_fw-fr marca_n archbishop_n of_o paris_n who_o give_v his_o absolute_a sentiment_n hereon_o in_o one_o of_o his_o posthume_n dissertation_n though_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o paris_n the_o place_n wherein_o he_o say_v it_o have_v be_v change_v or_o blot_v out_o but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v hinder_v but_o that_o this_o work_n have_v appear_v before_o person_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o sentiment_n some_o entire_a copy_n thereof_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o protestant_n who_o get_v it_o print_v in_o holland_n in_o 1669._o without_o cut_v off_o any_o thing_n to_o these_o author_n be_v join_v f._n sirmond_n the_o jesuite_n who_o believe_v the_o impanation_n and_o who_o have_v make_v a_o treatise_n upon_o it_o which_o have_v never_o be_v print_v and_o whereof_o some_o person_n have_v yet_o copy_n m._n de_fw-fr marolles_n who_o get_v a_o declaration_n print_v in_o form_n in_o 1681._o by_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o which_o be_v insert_v here_o in_o english_a and_o in_o short_a the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v sure_a and_o honest_a mean_n of_o convert_v heretic_n who_o we_o dare_v not_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o same_o who_o publish_v a_o treatise_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o the_o french_a bibliotheque_fw-fr speak_v of_o p._n 455._o the_o cartesian_o and_o several_a other_o be_v suspect_v of_o not_o believe_v the_o same_o no_o more_o than_o the_o protestant_n so_o that_o if_o the_o catholic_n cite_v some_o reform_v for_o they_o protestant_n also_o want_v not_o catholic_n author_n who_o have_v be_v of_o their_o opinion_n three_o the_o author_n show_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o arise_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n from_o the_o incredulity_n of_o so_o many_o man_n of_o knowledge_n be_v it_o in_o respect_n to_o mass_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o treatise_n itself_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v two_o chapter_n and_o a_o introduction_n wherein_o be_v expound_v the_o nature_n and_o original_a of_o the_o eucharist_n much_o after_o the_o idea_n of_o lightfoot_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n transubstantiation_n be_v at_o large_a refute_v by_o scripture_n by_o reason_n and_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o stay_n at_o it_o because_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o well_o know_v the_o second_o chapter_n be_v employ_v to_o refute_v what_o mr._n walker_n say_v concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o several_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o real_a presence_n dr._n wake_v at_o first_o complain_v that_o his_o adversary_n in_o that_o only_o repeat_v objection_n which_o his_o friend_n t._n g._n have_v before_o propose_v in_o his_o dialogue_n and_o which_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v refute_v in_o a_o answer_n to_o these_o dialogue_n print_v at_o london_n in_o 1679._o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o maintain_v to_o have_v be_v always_o the_o same_o since_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n he_o reduce_v it_o to_o this_o according_a to_o the_o author_n who_o refuted_a t._n g._n viz._n that_o she_o believe_v only_o a_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o invisible_a power_n and_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o and_o with_o the_o element_n so_o that_o in_o receive_v they_o with_o faith_n it_o produce_v spiritual_a and_o real_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n as_o body_n take_v by_o angel_n continue_v he_o may_v be_v call_v their_o body_n whilst_o they_o keep_v they_o and_o as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o his_o spirit_n animate_v and_o lve_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o believe_v so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o spiritual_o and_o mystical_o he_o give_v not_o himself_o the_o trouble_n to_o prove_v the_o solidity_n of_o this_o comparison_n by_o scripture_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o author_n that_o mr._n walker_n have_v quote_v he_o content_v himself_o to_o produce_v other_o passage_n where_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v so_o vigorous_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o jesus_n
call_v it_o the_o dauphine_n island_n in_o 1665._o the_o description_n that_o be_v here_o make_v of_o it_o give_v a_o very_a please_a idea_n of_o the_o same_o whereas_o the_o orange-tree_n and_o tree_n cover_v with_o flower_n like_o the_o jasmin_n of_o spain_n by_o their_o mixture_n form_n natural_a arbour_n which_o surpass_v all_o the_o regularity_n of_o art_n it_o produce_v all_o sort_n of_o animal_n and_o particular_o chameleon_n whereof_o naturalist_n have_v so_o various_o speak_v the_o author_n assure_v we_o that_o they_o take_v by_o the_o eye_n the_o colour_n of_o the_o object_n upon_o which_o they_o stay_v the_o clothing_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v fantastic_a enough_o and_o their_o pastime_n gross_a and_o barbarous_a he_o observe_v nevertheless_o a_o singular_a ceremony_n among_o they_o which_o be_v that_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n offer_v the_o fair_a of_o his_o woman_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o it_o be_v a_o incivility_n and_o even_o a_o kind_n of_o shame_n to_o make_v any_o excuse_n the_o woman_n on_o her_o part_n be_v grieve_v when_o her_o beauty_n acquire_v only_a look_n the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n be_v of_o a_o large_a size_n they_o have_v a_o proud_a gate_n and_o can_v dissemble_v as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o refine_a nation_n their_o blackness_n be_v unalterable_a and_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o cause_n be_v chief_o in_o their_o blood_n for_o the_o french_a there_o be_v bear_v as_o white_a as_o at_o paris_n the_o author_n show_v that_o these_o black_a woman_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o have_v a_o constant_a beauty_n because_o it_o have_v not_o those_o inequality_n and_o paleness_n of_o white_a face_n which_o render_v our_o beauty_n variable_a marriage_n be_v there_o accompany_v with_o no_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n the_o virgin_n make_v none_o unhappy_a and_o each_o take_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o woman_n according_a to_o his_o fortune_n or_o his_o quality_n there_o be_v no_o temple_n see_v in_o the_o isle_n and_o circumcision_n which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o make_v we_o judge_v that_o the_o jew_n or_o mahometan_n have_v leave_v there_o some_o footstep_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o adore_v a_o oly_a which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o cricket_n that_o they_o nourish_v with_o great_a care_n when_o one_o reproach_n they_o that_o they_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o a_o vile_a animal_n they_o answer_v very_o serious_o that_o through_o it_o they_o respect_v the_o author_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v some_o object_n to_o fix_v the_o mind_n on_o the_o low_a best_o represent_v the_o homage_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o true_a and_o sovereign_a be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o company_n be_v not_o prosperous_a at_o madagascar_n the_o jealousy_n of_o command_n divide_v the_o french_a and_o that_o which_o haste_v their_o ruin_n in_o the_o island_n be_v that_o the_o catholic_n zeal_n come_v in_o for_o a_o share_n a_o missioner_n will_v to_o convert_n diana_n manangue_n the_o most_o valiant_a and_o full_a of_o spirit_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o insulars_n without_o stay_v for_o the_o tediousness_n of_o reason_n and_o persuasion_n make_v use_v of_o force_n and_o menace_n diana_n manangue_n that_o have_v be_v draw_v into_o the_o dauphin-fort_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o deliberation_n of_o war_n perceive_v the_o violent_a design_n that_o be_v form_v against_o his_o person_n very_o cunning_o feign_v to_o yield_v himself_o and_o set_v a_o day_n apart_o to_o be_v baptise_a he_o return_v very_o full_a of_o trouble_n and_o meditate_a the_o cruel_a tragedy_n that_o he_o execute_v some_o day_n after_o for_o he_o poison_v the_o missioner_n who_o go_v to_o he_o to_o perform_v the_o ceremony_n and_o march_v at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o small_a army_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o surplis_n of_o the_o missioner_n and_o wear_v the_o square_a cap_n upon_o his_o head_n in_o a_o insult_a manner_n rout_v the_o french_a and_o force_v they_o to_o shut_v themselves_o up_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o fort_n dauphin_n their_o affair_n be_v never_o since_o reestablish_v on_o the_o contrary_a diana_n manangue_n have_v raise_v the_o chief_a man_n of_o madagascar_n drive_v away_o almost_o all_o the_o french_a and_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v be_v force_v to_o abandon_v this_o isle_n which_o may_v have_v serve_v as_o the_o centre_n for_o the_o commerce_n to_o the_o indies_n the_o company_n not_o be_v dismay_v at_o these_o ill_a success_n go_v further_o into_o the_o indies_n and_o take_v measure_n how_o to_o establish_v themselves_o at_o suratte_n this_o puissant_a city_n be_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o great_a mogul_n and_o there_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o magazine_n of_o the_o indies_n and_o asia_n and_o perhaps_o the_o chief_a city_n in_o the_o world_n for_o traffic_n the_o author_n make_v some_o remark_n upon_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n and_o affirm_v a_o thing_n that_o without_o doubt_n will_v find_v many_o incredulous_a reader_n that_o there_o be_v many_o hermaphrodite_n at_o suratte_n who_o with_o woman_n clothes_n wear_v man_n turban_n for_o distinction_n and_o to_o show_v all_o the_o world_n they_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o both_o sex_n the_o woman_n for_o decency_n and_o honour_n be_v oblige_v to_o burn_v themselves_o with_o the_o body_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o give_v they_o after_o their_o death_n this_o sad_a mark_n of_o their_o love_n yet_o they_o ask_v permission_n of_o the_o governor_n who_o grant_v it_o only_o according_a as_o he_o think_v fit_a they_o seem_v to_o believe_v that_o old_a woman_n ask_v it_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o sacrifice_v their_o sorrowful_a remainder_n according_a to_o custom_n as_o for_o the_o young_a they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v comfort_v and_o be_v acquit_v for_o some_o extraordinary_a show_n of_o grief_n in_o short_a the_o company_n have_v not_o make_v such_o progress_v as_o answer_v what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o puissant_a kingdom_n and_o the_o care_n that_o have_v be_v take_v to_o render_v it_o flourish_a of_o nature_n itself_o or_o a_o ingenuous_a disquisition_n into_o the_o receive_a notion_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n by_o the_o honourable_a r._n boyle_n esq_n fellow_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n in_o twelves_o at_o london_n one_o may_v see_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o bibliotheque_fw-fr a_o extract_n of_o a_o book_n take_v from_o the_o english_a journal_n all_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v treat_v on_o in_o this_o work_n be_v well_o digest_v but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n want_v to_o render_v it_o conformable_a to_o our_o method_n that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o one_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o also_o to_o give_v a_o idea_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o author_n himself_o but_o mr._n boyle_n have_v late_o do_v we_o the_o honour_n to_o send_v it_o to_o we_o we_o shall_v now_o supply_v the_o defect_n and_o set_v apart_o the_o eight_o section_n for_o it_o after_o have_v explain_v by_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o precede_a section_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o we_o attribute_v to_o nature_n we_o shall_v here_o show_v that_o though_o some_o of_o these_o phaenomena_n which_o some_o will_v have_v nature_n to_o produce_v can_v not_o be_v explain_v by_o mechanic_n principle_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o imaginary_a cause_n which_o be_v express_v by_o that_o confuse_a word_n nature_n which_o give_v we_o not_o to_o understand_v after_o what_o manner_n these_o effect_n be_v produce_v and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o pretend_a principle_n of_o all_o motion_n and_o of_o all_o bodily_a operation_n be_v a_o chimaera_n we_o demand_v of_o all_o naturalist_n if_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n or_o a_o accident_n if_o they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o accident_n we_o continue_v to_o demand_v what_o kind_n of_o accident_n it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o accident_n by_o itself_o and_o separate_v can_v produce_v effect_n so_o different_a and_o extraordinary_a if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o substance_n we_o ask_v of_o they_o what_o sort_n of_o substance_n create_v or_o increated_a corporal_n or_o spiritual_a and_o as_o they_o show_v which_o side_n they_o incline_v so_o they_o lose_v themselves_o in_o such_o absurdity_n as_o they_o can_v disengage_v themselves_o from_o mr._n boyle_n have_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o maintain_v this_o system_fw-la with_o so_o many_o reason_n but_o he_o also_o end_v this_o section_n by_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o less_o profitable_a than_o true_a 1._o because_o it_o seem_v to_o destroy_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o will_v
make_v god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o will_v imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v part_n of_o his_o substance_n this_o be_v a_o sentiment_n which_o those_o who_o make_v a_o exterior_a profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v renew_v in_o our_o day_n under_o other_o name_n and_o which_o mr._n boyle_n style_v wicked_a pretend_v that_o their_o god_n be_v very_o different_a to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n the_o second_o use_v which_o the_o author_n draw_v from_o his_o method_n be_v to_o justify_v providence_n and_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n against_o atheist_n who_o pretend_v that_o all_o thing_n happen_v by_o pure_a chance_n or_o necessity_n because_o of_o certain_a event_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o imperfection_n and_o disorder_n such_o as_o earthquake_n inundation_n volcanos_n the_o plague_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o explain_v according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n i._o god_n be_v one_o perfect_a free_a be_v who_o create_v the_o world_n as_o a_o pure_a effect_n of_o his_o bounty_n when_o there_o be_v no_o be_v beside_o himself_o there_o can_v be_v no_o bound_n put_v to_o his_o work_n by_o any_o other_o power_n nor_o can_v he_o receive_v law_n of_o any_o creature_n ii_o and_o as_o the_o divine_a intellect_n infinite_o surpass_v we_o in_o extension_n and_o penetration_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o form_v its_o different_a motion_n for_o various_a end_n some_o to_o serve_v for_o corporal_a creature_n and_o some_o for_o spiritual_a one_o those_o which_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o to_o exercise_v our_o reason_n and_o those_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o to_o make_v we_o adore_v the_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n iii_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o this_o infinite_a perfect_a be_v have_v stamp_v his_o work_n with_o a_o character_n in_o which_o we_o may_v discover_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n this_o character_n be_v the_o production_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o thing_n by_o a_o small_a number_n of_o principle_n simple_a uniform_a and_o worthy_a his_o perfection_n iv._o according_a to_o these_o supposition_n god_n have_v due_o establish_v among_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n universal_a and_o constant_a law_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o end_n he_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o create_v they_o do_v dispose_v of_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o universal_a law_n shall_v not_o contribute_v to_o the_o good_a of_o particular_a being_n but_o so_o long_o as_o these_o particular_a being_n shall_v agree_v with_o the_o simplicity_n and_o uniformity_n of_o these_o law_n and_o with_o the_o design_n of_o god_n thus_o lay_v aside_o miracle_n and_o event_n wherein_o god_n act_v after_o a_o particular_a manner_n one_o may_v reasonable_o say_v that_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a have_v weigh_v all_o the_o consequence_n of_o these_o law_n and_o all_o their_o connexion_n in_o all_o their_o circumstance_n he_o always_o think_v fit_a to_o prefer_v miracle_n and_o other_o case_n except_v the_o universal_a law_n to_o the_o particular_a one_o the_o principal_a end_n to_o the_o subalternate_a and_o the_o uniform_a method_n to_o a_o inconstant_a administration_n he_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o change_v these_o simple_a and_o pure_a law_n to_o prevent_v what_o man_n call_v irregularity_n as_o earthquake_n inundation_n flux_n and_o reflux_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n etc._n etc._n v._o he_o add_v that_o what_o appear_v irregular_a to_o we_o in_o compare_v the_o design_n of_o god_n with_o what_o we_o know_v may_v be_v a_o very_a wise_a method_n to_o find_v out_o these_o other_o end_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v very_o just_a to_o have_v this_o thought_n of_o god_n since_o in_o those_o work_n of_o he_o which_o we_o know_v least_o we_o see_v clear_o so_o much_o order_n and_o so_o much_o wisdom_n we_o shall_v have_v at_o least_o in_o this_o search_n as_o much_o equity_n as_o a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a understanding_n will_v have_v when_o he_o judge_n of_o a_o book_n that_o treat_v of_o many_o head_n and_o which_o be_v write_v in_o divers_a language_n and_o character_n whereof_o he_o understand_v but_o a_o part_n if_o what_o he_o understand_v there_o please_v he_o he_o imagine_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o what_o he_o do_v not_o if_o he_o can_v find_v out_o the_o sense_n thus_o it_o must_v certain_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o eye_n be_v make_v to_o see_v since_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v so_o compose_v that_o they_o concur_v to_o form_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o the_o eye_n vi_o this_o administration_n of_o god_n which_o discover_v unto_o we_o clear_o some_o of_o his_o end_n and_o hides_z other_o from_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o adapt_v to_o our_o want_n for_o it_o convince_v we_o of_o two_o important_a truth_n that_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o but_o imperfection_n and_o darkness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o fine_a mr._n boyle_n believe_v that_o there_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o system_fw-la this_o use_n which_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n in_o religion_n to_o wit_n to_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o only_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o effect_n which_o be_v false_o assign_v to_o a_o chimaera_n of_o nature_n a_o extract_v of_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o philosophical_a essay_n upon_o human_a understanding_n wherein_o be_v show_v the_o extension_n of_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o attain_v to_o it_o by_o mr._n lock_n book_n i._n in_o my_o thought_n upon_o human_a understanding_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v at_o first_o like_o a_o tabula_fw-la rasa_fw-la a_o blank_a paper_n without_o idea_n and_o knowledge_n but_o as_o this_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o prejudice_n of_o some_o philosopher_n so_o i_o be_v persuade_v that_o in_o a_o small_a abridgement_n of_o my_o principle_n i_o ought_v to_o pass_v by_o all_o preliminary_n dispute_v which_o compose_v the_o first_o book_n i_o intend_v to_o show_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n the_o source_n from_o whence_o we_o draw_v all_o idea_n which_o happen_v in_o our_o reason_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o book_n ii_o the_o intellect_n be_v suppose_v void_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o natural_a idea_n come_v to_o receive_v they_o by_o degree_n as_o experience_n offer_v they_o to_o it_o if_o we_o will_v observe_v they_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o all_o come_v from_o two_o source_n to_o wit_n from_o sensation_n and_o reflection_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o outward_a object_n in_o strike_v our_o sense_n give_v divers_a idea_n to_o our_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v not_o before_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v the_o idea_n of_o red_a blue_a sweet_a bitter_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v produce_v in_o we_o by_o sensation_n i_o believe_v that_o these_o idea_n of_o sensation_n be_v the_o first_o idea_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o that_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o outward_a object_n have_v furnish_v to_o the_o mind_n these_o idea_n i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thought_n 2._o the_o mind_n in_o attend_v upon_o its_o proper_a operation_n which_o regard_v the_o idea_n that_o happen_v to_o it_o by_o sensation_n come_v to_o have_v idea_n of_o these_o same_o operation_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o other_o source_n of_o our_o idea_n that_o i_o call_v reflection_n by_o who_o mean_n we_o have_v our_o idea_n of_o think_v will_v reason_v doubt_v resolve_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v from_o these_o two_o principle_n that_o all_o the_o idea_n come_v to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v and_o i_o believe_v i_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o our_o mind_n have_v absolute_o no_o other_o idea_n but_o those_o which_o our_o sense_n do_v present_a to_o it_o and_o the_o idea_n that_o it_o have_v of_o its_o proper_a operation_n receive_v by_o the_o sense_n this_o clear_o appear_v by_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v deaf_a or_o blind_a it_o follow_v second_o that_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v always_o destitute_a of_o all_o his_o sense_n he_o will_v have_v no_o idea_n because_o he_o never_o will_v have_v a_o idea_n of_o sensation_n the_o exterior_a object_n have_v no_o way_n to_o produce_v any_o in_o he_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o sense_n nor_o a_o idea_n of_o reflection_n because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sensation_n which_o be_v that_o that_o excit_v first_o in_o he_o these_o operation_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o reflection_n for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n no_o
theogonia_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o which_o they_o believe_v they_o may_v prevail_v with_o the_o go_n in_o short_a he_o that_o sacrifice_v carry_v away_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o victim_n and_o do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o it_o strabo_n say_v that_o the_o magus_n who_o officiate_v have_v cut_v the_o victim_n in_o piece_n each_o person_n that_o assist_v take_v his_o part_n and_o go_v his_o way_n without_o leave_v any_o thereof_o to_o the_o go_n for_o they_o say_v god_n will_v have_v only_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o victim_n other_o left_a upon_o the_o fire_n a_o part_n of_o the_o omentum_fw-la as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o strabo_n with_o divers_a of_o their_o religious_a ceremony_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o the_o magi_n adore_v jupiter_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n venus_n the_o fire_n the_o earth_n the_o wind_n and_o the_o water_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o perplex_v in_o their_o relation_n be_v that_o they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o grecian_a god_n to_o those_o of_o the_o east_n because_o they_o conjecture_v they_o be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o they_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o relate_v what_o our_o author_n say_v thereon_o but_o the_o curious_a may_v consult_v they_o if_o they_o think_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o 18_o and_o 19_o part_n of_o this_o work_n contain_v a_o historical_a abridgement_n of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o sabean_o 1._o the_o sabean_o be_v a_o people_n of_o arabia_n who_o have_v have_v among_o they_o great_a philosopher_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v some_o arabian_a and_o jewish_a author_n but_o these_o author_n be_v not_o of_o a_o ancient_a date_n and_o live_v in_o a_o time_n wherein_o this_o philosophy_n be_v extinct_a it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v mistake_v or_o no._n some_o say_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o sabean_o be_v name_v zaradast_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o name_n with_o zoroaster_n other_o say_v tachmurat_n king_n of_o persia_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n thereof_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o opinion_n about_o it_o the_o rabbin_n pretend_a it_o be_v in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n in_o chaldea_n from_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n and_o fail_v not_o to_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n with_o as_o great_a a_o air_n of_o assurance_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v witness_n thereof_o or_o have_v draw_v it_o from_o contemporary_a author_n some_o of_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o 2d_o and_o 18_o chapter_n of_o mr._n stanley_n maimonides_n say_v he_o have_v see_v divers_a of_o their_o book_n which_o our_o author_n give_v the_o name_n of_o that_o be_v full_a of_o superstition_n conjuration_n of_o demon_n secret_n for_o the_o talisan_n and_o other_o extravagancy_n of_o this_o nature_n liv._o 1._o cap._n 8._o hottingar_fw-la in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o east_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v some_o of_o they_o in_o his_o possession_n compose_v by_o abulfark_n son_n of_o abi-iacub_a and_o he_o wish_v that_o it_o have_v be_v make_v public_a 2._o the_o sabean_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o maimonides_n believe_v the_o star_n to_o be_v divinity_n but_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o govern_v both_o world_n superior_a and_o inferior_a they_o attribute_v their_o opinion_n to_o adam_n and_o to_o the_o first_o patriarch_n and_o thereupon_o relate_v history_n like_v to_o those_o that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o alcoran_n and_o in_o divers_a mahometan_a author_n which_o be_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n to_o make_v we_o suspect_v those_o book_n to_o be_v supposititious_a partly_o from_o the_o mahometan_a superstition_n and_o partly_o from_o cheat_n which_o have_v often_o affix_v the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o patriarch_n the_o better_a to_o sell_v their_o book_n to_o the_o credulous_a they_o give_v to_o each_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o planet_n to_o which_o they_o render_v certain_a worship_n every_o day_n and_o every_o month._n their_o monthly_a devotion_n be_v describe_v at_o length_n in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o hottinger_n whereof_o our_o author_n give_v a_o very_a circumstantial_a extract_n they_o be_v only_a fast_n sacrifice_n and_o anniversary_n solemnity_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o particular_o in_o honour_n of_o belta_fw-la to_o who_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v consecrate_a so_o that_o this_o name_n mark_v the_o planet_n venus_n and_o of_o sammael_n a_o name_n that_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n give_v to_o the_o evil_a angel_n who_o they_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n they_o call_v their_o month_n after_o the_o same_o name_n as_o the_o chaldean_n do_v who_o language_n they_o much_o speak_v or_o one_o very_o near_o it_o because_o they_o be_v neighbour_n this_o also_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o ancient_n give_v the_o name_n of_o arabia_n to_o one_o part_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o that_o the_o eastern_a people_n comprehend_v the_o nabathean_o and_o sabean_o under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o chaldean_n as_o our_o author_n observe_v in_o his_o preamble_n to_o the_o 18_o part._n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n he_o relate_v divers_a custom_n of_o the_o sabean_o contrary_a to_o many_o of_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o maimonides_n observe_v but_o those_o that_o will_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sabean_o may_v read_v the_o second_o book_n of_o that_o work_n of_o the_o learned_a spencer_n entitle_v de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la hebraeorum_n ritualibus_fw-la since_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o chaldean_n be_v only_o found_v upon_o those_o oracle_n that_o yet_o remain_v among_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o relate_v here_o the_o reason_n that_o persuade_v mr._n stanley_n they_o be_v not_o supposititious_a 1._o these_o fragment_n be_v not_o draw_v from_o one_o book_n only_o which_o may_v have_v be_v compose_v by_o any_o ancient_a heretic_n but_o from_o divers_a platonic_a author_n who_o have_v they_o in_o great_a veneration_n whereas_o they_o show_v the_o falseness_n of_o some_o book_n write_v by_o the_o gnostic_n under_o the_o name_n of_o zoroaster_n this_o porphyry_n have_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o life_n of_o plotinus_n where_o he_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o oracle_n and_o those_o that_o be_v supposititious_a 2._o they_o be_v all_o full_a of_o crack_v and_o eastern_a expression_n although_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v many_o also_o that_o be_v pure_o greek_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o those_o that_o translate_v it_o from_o the_o chaldean_n 3._o picus_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mirandula_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o marcilius_n fieinus_fw-la say_v he_o have_v these_o oracle_n in_o the_o chaldean_a tongue_n much_o complete_a and_o large_a than_o those_o they_o have_v in_o the_o greek_a with_o some_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chaldean_n in_o the_o same_o tongue_n this_o manuscript_n be_v find_v in_o his_o closet_n after_o his_o death_n but_o so_o spoil_v and_o difficult_a to_o be_v read_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v decifered_a of_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o oracle_n be_v extract_n of_o the_o book_n of_o berosus_n who_o carry_v the_o chaldean_a philosophy_n and_o astronomy_n into_o greece_n or_o at_o least_o of_o julian_n the_o son_n who_o have_v publish_v several_a of_o the_o oracle_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o theurgy_n in_o verse_n for_o proclus_n cite_v some_o of_o they_o under_o his_o name_n 5._o it_o may_v be_v the_o name_n of_o oracle_n be_v not_o give_v to_o these_o verse_n only_o to_o mark_v their_o excellency_n but_o because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v the_o proper_a term_n of_o a_o oracle_n stephanus_n affirm_v that_o the_o chaldean_n have_v one_o of_o they_o for_o which_o they_o have_v not_o less_o veneration_n than_o the_o greek_n have_v for_o the_o oracle_n of_o delphos_n this_o opinion_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o esteem_n some_o platonic_n express_v of_o this_o verse_n as_o proclus_n who_o call_v they_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o timeus_n the_o assyrian_a divinity_n reveal_v from_o god_n a_o divinity_n receive_v from_o god_n in_o other_o place_n he_o also_o attribute_n they_o direct_o to_o the_o divinity_n some_o of_o these_o oracle_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o barbarity_n of_o pass_a age_n be_v publish_v by_o lovis_n du_fw-fr fillet_n at_o paris_n in_o 1563._o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o magi_n descend_v from_o zoroaster_n with_o the_o commentary_n of_o gemisthus_fw-la plethon_n and_o afterward_o translate_v by_o james_n marthamus_fw-la and_o publish_v by_o opsopaeus_n at_o paris_n in_o 1607._o with_o the_o commentary_n of_o psellus_n francis_n patricius_n have_v also_o publish_v they_o with_o many_o addition_n draw_v from_o proclus_n
we_o shall_v translate_v a_o full_a testimony_n out_o of_o his_o book_n entitle_v mozenee_n haleshon_fw-mi hakkodesh_n towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o buxtorf_n de_fw-fr punct_a origine_fw-la pag._n 13._o the_o word_n be_v these_o or_o to_o this_o effect_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n or_o say_n preserve_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o holy_a man_n one_o generation_n after_o another_o for_o they_o be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n they_o hear_v the_o holy_a word_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o who_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o holiness_n and_o they_o be_v interpeter_n between_o he_o viz._n the_o lord_n and_o between_o jacob_n the_o holy_a people_n and_o these_o be_v before_o the_o build_n of_o that_o holy_a house_n viz._n the_o temple_n and_o when_o it_o stand_v upon_o its_o basis_n or_o foundation_n and_o after_o it_o until_o the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n be_v seal_v up_o but_o after_o a_o few_o year_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o holy_a house_n the_o second_o time_n at_o that_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n rest_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o that_o house_n that_o be_v call_v anashee_n keneset_v haggedolah_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n or_o sanhedrim_n to_o explain_v all_o that_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o the_o command_n and_o the_o word_n that_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o just_a man_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a prophet_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o oral_a tradition_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n also_o they_o be_v render_v a_o reason_n or_o restore_v the_o accent_n meshebe_n taam_n prov._n 26.16_o and_o teach_v their_o posterity_n chephet_n colinian_n the_o sense_n of_o every_o word_n or_o thing_n all_o jad_a taamee_n hamikra_fw-mi by_o the_o hand_n or_o mean_n of_o the_o accent_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o minister_n they_o teach_v their_o posterity_n and_o the_o close_a section_n and_o the_o open_a section_n and_o what_o continue_v carry_v on_o the_o sense_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pause_v and_o the_o verse_n or_o pause_n that_o stop_v the_o sense_n and_o they_o be_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a therefore_o we_o go_v in_o their_o step_n and_o follow_v after_o they_o and_o lean_a upon_o they_o in_o all_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o our_o father_n from_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v our_o holy_a rabbi_n viz._n judah_n to_o compose_v what_o be_v note_v in_o loose_a write_n of_o the_o command_n of_o our_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o mishna_n whereunto_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v nor_o may_v any_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o also_o after_o they_o come_v other_o holy_a prince_n and_o pious_a hero_n and_o they_o be_v the_o man_n of_o the_o talmud_n viz._n the_o gemarist_n and_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o path_n viz._n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o mishna_n and_o they_o take_v up_o the_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o highway_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o they_o remove_v every_o stumbling-stone_n out_o of_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o this_o stand_v up_o in_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o our_o god_n upon_o we_o two_o great_a row_v or_o order_n neh._n 12.31_o the_o one_o keep_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o strength_n dan._n 11.31_o found_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o god_n that_o no_o stranger_n may_v be_v able_a to_o destroy_v it_o now_o this_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o man_n of_o this_o row_n or_o order_n be_v the_o man_n of_o the_o masora_n or_o the_o masorite_n who_o separate_v all_o the_o mix_a multitude_n from_o the_o holy_a people_n allude_v to_o nehem._n 13.3_o and_o mean_v what_o be_v humane_a from_o what_o be_v divine_a in_o correct_v the_o copy_n and_o they_o number_v the_o man_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n from_o two_o or_o eleven_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o stranger_n may_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o have_v put_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o priest_n to_o beautify_v his_o house_n which_o be_v a_o house_n of_o wisdom_n as_o solomon_n say_v wisdom_n have_v build_v her_o house_n and_o the_o second_o row_n that_o go_v over_o against_o it_o and_o i_o go_v after_o it_o neh._n 12.38_o be_v those_o that_o be_v expert_a in_o war_n allude_v unto_o cant._n 3.8_o in_o the_o law_n or_o about_o the_o law_n and_o they_o be_v the_o grammarian_n thus_o far_o aben_n ezra_n in_o this_o place_n say_v buxtorf_n aben_n ezra_n do_v elegant_o and_o discreet_o expound_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o by_o who_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o beginning_n quite_o down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o grammarian_n and_o what_o be_v do_v in_o every_o age_n about_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v for_o first_o he_o say_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v without_o point_n by_o holy_a man_n such_o as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o the_o time_n wherein_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n be_v seal_v up_o second_o after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o house_n about_o the_o end_n of_o prophecy_n or_o the_o prophetic_a gift_n and_o ministry_n god_n raise_v up_o other_o holy_a man_n to_o wit_n the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ezra_n with_o his_o council_n who_o preserve_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o by_o oral_a tradition_n this_o holy_a scripture_n they_o do_v by_o other_o mean_n than_o tradition_n with_o great_a care_n and_o study_n deliver_v down_o to_o posterity_n but_o how_o they_o do_v this_o and_o what_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n do_v about_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o he_o do_v teach_v particular_o and_o by_o part_n for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v all_o jad_a taamee_n hamikra_fw-mi by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o accent_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o by_o the_o king_n and_o minister_n that_o be_v the_o vowel_n the_o king_n he_o call_v afterward_o seven_o viz._n holem_n shurek_n chirek_n pathak_n segol_n kamets_n tsere_n and_o the_o minister_n sheva_n mute_n mobile_n and_o compound_v and_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o accent_n which_o the_o grammarian_n divide_v into_o king_n and_o minister_n vid._n balm_n cap._n 3._o of_o the_o point_n more_o of_o this_o three_o by_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o section_n that_o be_v close_a open_a or_o continue_v hasetumim_v vpetuchim_n vdebikim_n four_o by_o hapesukim_n the_o verse_n or_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o verse_n by_o these_o help_v he_o say_v they_o be_v like_o eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o in_o their_o step_n we_o go_v in_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n at_o this_o time_n he_o say_v we_o every_o where_o lean_a on_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o tiberian_a masorite_n three_o in_o the_o three_o place_n after_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o mishna_n and_o to_o they_o he_o chief_o ascribe_v the_o true_a explication_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n four_o he_o make_v the_o talmudist_n or_o gemarist_n succeed_v the_o master_n of_o the_o mishna_n and_o to_o these_o he_o ascribe_v the_o illustration_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mishna_n and_o their_o disputation_n five_o he_o say_v by_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o israel_n he_o raise_v up_o two_o other_o order_n of_o man_n labour_v profitable_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o order_n he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o masorite_n but_o unto_o these_o he_o ascribe_v no_o invention_n either_o of_o the_o point_n or_o of_o the_o accent_n or_o of_o the_o distinction_n but_o he_o principal_o commend_v these_o for_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o do_v separate_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v strange_a that_o be_v foreign_a or_o humane_a from_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n if_o any_o thing_n have_v by_o hap_n creep_v into_o it_o second_o that_o they_o number_v the_o word_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o way_n leave_v whereby_o the_o text_n can_v be_v corrupt_v in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o agree_v to_o this_o be_v what_o he_o write_v of_o the_o masorite_n in_o his_o book_n
entitle_v jesudee_o mora_n truly_n there_o be_v a_o reward_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o masorite_n who_o be_v like_o those_o who_o keep_v the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n do_v stand_v in_o their_o form_n without_o any_o addition_n or_o diminution_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o aben_n ezra_n word_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v say_v buxtorf_n as_o clear_v as_o the_o noonday_n first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o tiberian_a masorite_n but_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n the_o head_n of_o who_o be_v ezra_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o all_o the_o point_n accent_n and_o distinction_n for_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o tiberian_a masorite_n long_o after_o the_o author_n of_o the_o point_n accent_n and_o distinction_n nor_o be_v there_o leave_v any_o room_n for_o that_o exception_n that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o power_n and_o force_n of_o the_o point_n and_o accent_n for_o his_o word_n be_v too_o manifest_a and_o the_o order_n of_o his_o speech_n will_v not_o allow_v this_o for_o he_o show_v what_o be_v do_v in_o every_o age_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o oral_a explication_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o what_o then_o do_v the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n do_v other_o than_o those_o before_o they_o do_v not_o they_o do_v this_o and_o for_o this_o be_v commend_v by_o he_o and_o if_o he_o think_v the_o masorite_n invent_v they_o first_o why_o do_v he_o not_o express_o ascribe_v it_o to_o they_o when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v capellus_n in_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la make_v the_o objection_n that_o the_o sound_n and_o not_o the_o shape_v be_v mean_v by_o he_o of_o ezra_n when_o he_o know_v buxtorf_n have_v already_o answer_v it_o moreover_o capellus_n say_v aben_n ezra_n be_v as_o much_o for_o he_o elsewhere_o and_o so_o no_o witness_n against_o he_o resp._n this_o we_o deny_v but_o if_o he_o be_v he_o be_v for_o we_o here_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o witness_n against_o we_o we_o can_v spare_v he_o have_v all_o beside_o he_o for_o we_o better_a than_o they_o can_v who_o have_v not_o another_o for_o they_o second_o he_o say_v why_o do_v not_o ezra_n as_o well_o write_v the_o oral_a law_n as_o point_v the_o text_n reply_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o esteem_v by_o they_o but_o the_o oral_a law_n be_v but_o humane_a tradition_n of_o no_o account_n then_o however_o it_o be_v afterward_o admire_v and_o it_o then_o become_v needful_a to_o point_v the_o text_n that_o it_o may_v be_v plain_a see_v they_o have_v in_o part_n forget_v their_o tongue_n in_o captivity_n and_o be_v never_o since_o restore_v to_o be_v vulgar_a capellus_n ask_v why_o may_v not_o ezra_n deliver_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o point_n to_o israel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o oral_a law_n by_o tradition_n resp._n we_o deny_v the_o oral_a law_n be_v deliver_v by_o ezra_n to_o israel_n but_o if_o it_o be_v as_o the_o jew_n imagine_v yet_o be_v there_o not_o that_o need_n to_o write_v one_o as_o the_o other_o they_o can_v keep_v their_o oral_a tradition_n notwithstanding_o any_o alteration_n of_o their_o language_n but_o so_o can_v they_o not_o preserve_v the_o true_a punctation_n of_o the_o language_n when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v vulgar_o speak_v or_o understand_v but_o when_o through_o their_o many_o dispersion_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v their_o tradition_n than_o they_o write_v they_o as_o r._n samuel_n arcuvolti_fw-la declare_v in_o arugath_fw-mi habosem_fw-la who_o say_v also_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o point_n be_v place_v in_o ezra_n time_n though_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a before_o because_o the_o sound_n can_v not_o be_v preserve_v long_o than_o that_o time_n without_o they_o capellus_fw-la vindiciae_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1_o §_o 11._o object_n be_v not_o ezra_n enough_o with_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n what_o need_v of_o the_o sanhedrin_n resp._n 1._o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v institute_v 2._o other_o be_v prophet_n as_o haggai_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o must_v they_o be_v exclude_v 3._o this_o be_v the_o general_n opinion_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n that_o ezra_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v act_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v command_v but_o of_o this_o more_o elsewhere_o may_v be_v speak_v capellus_fw-la vindiciae_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o §_o 9_o say_v what_o aben_n ezra_n say_v of_o ezra_n be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v due_a to_o any_o skilful_a grammarian_n resp._n not_o so_o for_o first_o as_o cosri_n say_v it_o be_v a_o work_n divine_a and_o require_v divine_a aid_n to_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n infallible_o and_o true_o 2._o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o ezra_n by_o humane_a ability_n whilst_o the_o language_n and_o the_o text_n be_v right_o read_v and_o pronounce_v that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v after_o the_o tongue_n cease_v to_o be_v vulgar_o understand_v without_o divine_a aid_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o humane_a skill_n yet_o none_o since_o ezra_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v that_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o enough_o belong_v to_o he_o on_o that_o account_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o express_a testimony_n of_o aben_n ezra_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o exception_n make_v by_o capellus_n against_o it_o chap._n iu._n the_o several_a place_n of_o aben_n ezra_n wrest_v by_o elias_n and_o his_o follower_n consider_v their_o genuine_a sense_n declare_v we_o be_v now_o to_o discover_v the_o fraud_n and_o violence_n use_v by_o elias_n and_o his_o follower_n to_o wrest_v the_o place_n of_o aben_n ezra_n in_o the_o place_n they_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o to_o show_v that_o what_o he_o say_v in_o those_o place_n do_v well_o enough_o agree_v with_o what_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o say_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n the_o first_o place_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v tsakooth_o allege_v by_o elias_n and_o after_o he_o by_o capellus_n wherein_o aben_n ezra_n say_v there_o be_v many_o interpreter_n who_o charge_v the_o author_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o text_n into_o verse_n with_o error_n therein_o but_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v what_o be_v right_a and_o rabbi_n moses_n the_o priest_n be_v one_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o admire_v at_o this_o great_o how_o the_o author_n of_o the_o stop_v or_o verse_n shall_v err_v ve_fw-la aph_n ki_n in_o hu_o ezra_n hasopher_n see_v he_o be_v ezra_n the_o scribe_n the_o novelist_n read_v it_o and_o if_o he_o be_v ezra_n the_o scribe_n this_o in_o general_n he_o say_v that_o there_o have_v arisen_a no_o man_n so_o wise_a as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pause_n since_o his_o time_n for_o we_o see_v that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n he_o have_v make_v the_o stop_v no_o where_o but_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v place_v thus_o far_o aben_n ezra_n here_o elias_n ow_v that_o hamaphsik_n the_o author_n of_o the_o stop_v be_v mean_v the_o punctator_n but_o he_o wonder_v why_o he_o be_v call_v so_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v elsewhere_o in_o this_o book_n mention_v in_o the_o plural_a but_o this_o buxorf_n deny_v be_v any_o where_o mention_v in_o the_o plural_a in_o this_o book_n though_o the_o matter_n be_v small_a whether_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o the_o singular_a may_v mean_v ezra_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o the_o plural_a may_v mean_v ezra_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o sanhedrin_n elias_n infer_v from_o this_o place_n that_o aben_n ezra_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o point_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n on_o sinai_n resp._n we_o grant_v it_o for_o we_o say_v it_o be_v his_o opinion_n that_o ezra_n place_v they_o and_o that_o opinion_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o this_o place_n capellus_n object_v it_o be_v too_o mean_a a_o commendation_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o point_n to_o suppose_v he_o mean_v ezra_n when_o he_o say_v there_o have_v be_v none_o so_o wise_a since_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v perfect_o right_a resp._n it_o be_v praise_n enough_o for_o ezra_n or_o moses_n either_o to_o say_v that_o none_o have_v arisen_a like_o he_o and_o that_o the_o punctation_n be_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o true_a and_o right_o and_o as_o to_o other_o who_o charge_v the_o punctator_n with_o error_n he_o reprove_v they_o
for_o the_o same_o see_v as_o he_o say_v that_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n make_v it_o capellus_n infer_v hence_o that_o some_o as_o this_o r._n moses_n &c_n &c_n have_v no_o such_o esteem_n for_o the_o point_n and_o do_v not_o think_v they_o be_v make_v by_o ezra_n resp._n first_o but_o aben_n ezra_n be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v for_o he_o reprove_v it_o in_o they_o and_o they_o want_v witness_n who_o seek_v after_o those_o who_o be_v convict_v of_o error_n therein_o but_o they_o may_v charge_v the_o punctator_n with_o error_n and_o yet_o allow_v ezra_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o by_o suppose_v as_o capellus_n himself_o do_v that_o there_o may_v be_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n some_o mistake_v through_o the_o length_n of_o time_n and_o humane_a frailty_n of_o the_o scribe_n who_o write_v the_o bible_n from_o the_o copy_n that_o be_v before_o they_o and_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o both_o aben_n ezra_n and_o these_o person_n own_a ezra_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o point_n because_o he_o make_v that_o a_o argument_n see_v ezra_n make_v it_o or_o if_o ezra_n make_v it_o either_o way_n show_v it_o be_v a_o receive_a principle_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o go_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o improve_v it_o and_o infer_v from_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n acknowledge_v especial_o by_o those_o he_o reprove_v second_o that_o aben_n ezra_n do_v call_v the_o punctator_n hamaphsik_n and_o mean_v ezra_n thereby_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o as_o on_o esther_n 9.27_o on_o the_o word_n keketabam_fw-la according_a to_o their_o writing_n the_o sense_n be_v say_v he_o that_o the_o volume_n of_o esther_n shall_v be_v read_v even_o just_a as_o it_o be_v write_v without_o point_n and_o that_o because_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n hiphsick_n hapesukim_n distinguish_v the_o verse_n which_o be_v not_o do_v till_o many_o year_n after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o volume_n therefore_o our_o wise_a man_n of_o happy_a memory_n command_v that_o he_o that_o read_v this_o volume_n of_o esther_n shall_v not_o stop_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o verse_n hence_o buxtorf_n observe_v he_o see_v the_o volume_n of_o esther_n unpointed_a now_o in_o this_o place_n he_o express_o name_v ezra_n the_o hammappesik_n or_o pauser_n or_o punctator_n and_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o hammappesik_n or_o maker_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v also_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n which_o elias_n himself_o allow_v say_v upeerush_v hammappesik_n mi_fw-mi shesam_fw-la happesikat_n hattaamim_fw-la and_o the_o meaning_n of_o hammappesick_a the_o pauser_n the_o punctator_n be_v he_o that_o place_v the_o pause_v of_o the_o accent_n hence_o dr._n walton_n and_o capellus_n be_v mistake_v who_o suppose_v that_o by_o hammappesik_n no_o more_o be_v intend_v than_o he_o that_o place_v the_o two_o thick_a stroke_n or_o divide_v the_o text_n into_o verse_n which_o they_o allow_v to_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n for_o as_o buxtorf_n observe_v aben_n ezra_n in_o tsakooth_o do_v often_o use_v the_o verb_n hiphsik_n not_o only_o to_o distinguish_v the_o verse_n by_o two_o point_n or_o stroke_n but_o also_o to_o distinguish_v verse_n by_o distinguish_a accent_n and_o pause_n as_o he_o say_v in_o tsakooth_n before_o the_o word_n last_o allege_v behold_v say_v he_o we_o see_v that_o he_o viz._n hammappesik_n the_o punctator_n have_v put_v the_o accent_n in_o the_o word_n shame_n gen._n 21.33_o which_o join_v that_o with_o the_o word_n shem_fw-mi that_o follow_v but_o in_o exod._n 34.5_o there_o hiphsiko_n he_o make_v a_o stop_n that_o be_v make_v a_o athnak_n which_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o follow_a word_n so_o that_o hammappesick_a the_o accentator_n or_o punctator_n be_v the_o same_o with_o baal_n hattaamim_v the_o author_n of_o the_o accent_n or_o punctation_n for_o so_o aben_n ezra_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o this_o very_a place_n exod._n 34.5_o call_v he_o there_o baal_n hattaamim_v the_o author_n of_o the_o accent_n who_o be_v here_o call_v hammappesik_n the_o punctator_n capellus_n in_o vind._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o §_o 5._o will_v suppose_v hammaphsik_n to_o be_v he_o that_o place_v the_o sound_v and_o force_n but_o not_o the_o shape_n resp._n but_o first_o elias_n plain_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o place_v the_o shape_v and_o so_o do_v capellus_n himself_o allow_v the_o same_o elsewhere_o viz._n in_o his_o arcanum_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o §_o 5._o he_o say_v there_o that_o none_o may_v think_v because_o it_o be_v say_v maphsick_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o punctator_n therefore_o it_o be_v ezra_n and_o not_o the_o masorite_n that_o point_v the_o text_n say_v he_o aben_n ezra_n do_v elsewhere_o call_v they_o maphsikim_v the_o punctator_n in_o the_o plural_a in_o his_o book_n mozenaim_n so_o that_o here_o he_o allow_v maphsik_n to_o be_v the_o placer_fw-la of_o the_o shape_v where_o he_o can_v but_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n capellus_n object_n it_o be_v not_o say_v which_o be_v not_o do_v till_o many_o year_n after_o the_o write_n of_o esther_n but_o which_o be_v do_v not_o many_o year_n after_o the_o write_n of_o esther_n resp._n first_o it_o matter_n not_o which_o way_n it_o be_v read_v as_o to_o the_o point_n in_o debate_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o ezra_n be_v the_o maphsik_n the_o punctator_n which_o it_o prove_v plain_o whether_o way_n it_o be_v read_v long_v after_o or_o not_o long_o after_o ezra_n point_v it_o after_o both_o sense_n allow_v capellus_n will_v fain_o suppose_v the_o sound_n may_v be_v keep_v by_o tradition_n or_o custom_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o masorite_n but_o this_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v can_v be_v second_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o elias_n and_o his_o follower_n out_o of_o aben_n ezra_n for_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n be_v principal_o two_o that_o commend_v the_o skill_n and_o fidelity_n of_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n about_o the_o punctation_n we_o shall_v therefore_o first_o consider_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n themselves_o to_o find_v thereby_o whether_o he_o esteem_v the_o masorite_n to_o be_v the_o inventor_n or_o reformer_n and_o corrector_n of_o the_o punctation_n and_o second_o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o aben_n ezra_n and_o other_o say_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n wherein_o lie_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o evidence_n that_o elias_n or_o his_o follower_n do_v bring_v for_o the_o precise_a time_n place_n and_o person_n when_o where_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v suppose_v the_o point_n be_v first_o invent_v and_o we_o shall_v here_o consider_v whether_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o they_o as_o inventor_n or_o as_o restorer_n or_o corrector_n of_o the_o punctation_n three_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o aben_n ezra_n do_v not_o ascribe_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o point_n to_o the_o masorite_n because_o he_o oft_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o oppose_v they_o but_o always_o follow_v the_o punctuation_n and_o enjoin_v all_o other_o so_o to_o do_v first_o then_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o place_n themselves_o and_o the_o scope_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o the_o first_o be_v this_o take_v out_o of_o aben_n ezra_n book_n tsakooth_o pag._n 138._o col_fw-fr 2._o allege_v by_o elias_n masoret_n hammasoret_n prefat_n 3._o pag._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o the_o word_n be_v these_o and_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o tiberias_n and_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n for_o from_o they_o be_v the_o man_n of_o the_o masora_n and_o we_o have_v from_o they_o receive_v all_o the_o punctation_n the_o place_n more_o at_o large_a be_v this_o the_o punctator_n say_v aben_n ezra_n immediate_o before_o the_o word_n allege_v be_v use_v to_o point_n sheva_n under_o tau_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d asit_fw-la which_o be_v the_o second_o person_n feminine_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o masculine_a then_o he_o bring_v a_o objection_n say_v if_o any_o one_o object_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o place_n sheva_n there_o for_o see_v that_o kamets_n be_v not_o under_o the_o letter_n tau_n be_v it_o not_o easy_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o quiescent_n sheva_n because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o last_o letter_n of_o every_o word_n that_o be_v without_o its_o own_o proper_a movable_a vowel_n sheva_n belong_v to_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v express_v or_o not_o now_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n contain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o quotation_n viz._n and_o thus_o the_o wise_a man_n
point_v signify_v to_o ascend_v and_o if_o in_o six_o place_n they_o find_v it_o so_o point_a and_o yet_o signify_v a_o leaf_n certain_o the_o text_n must_v be_v point_v before_o such_o note_n can_v be_v make_v or_o they_o will_v have_v make_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o point_n of_o gnaleh_n to_o ascend_v and_o gnaleh_n a_o leaf_n have_v they_o point_v the_o text._n so_o gen._n 19.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haâ—l_n in_o eight_o place_n signify_v these_o and_o not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o in_o all_o other_o place_n it_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v so_o point_a this_o they_o can_v not_o observe_v before_o the_o word_n be_v point_v six_o the_o masorite_n make_v many_o conjecture_n about_o the_o true_a form_n of_o word_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v irregular_a which_o they_o call_v sibbirim_n or_o conjecture_n that_o be_v about_o word_n that_o do_v seem_v at_o first_o view_n that_o they_o may_v more_o convenient_o be_v write_v otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n or_o usual_a form_n of_o the_o word_n as_o on_o gen._n 19.23_o the_o masorite_n say_v there_o be_v three_o place_n where_o they_o think_v jatsa_n be_v use_v in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n when_o by_o grammar-rule_a it_o shall_v have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o feminine_a be_v join_v with_o a_o word_n feminine_a and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v many_o such_o to_o restrain_v person_n from_o alter_v the_o least_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n upon_o never_o so_o great_a appearance_n of_o its_o being_n more_o agree_v to_o the_o nature_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o language_n so_o to_o be_v or_o use_v of_o the_o word_n in_o construction_n with_o it_o now_o if_o notwithstanding_o their_o admirable_a skill_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o the_o language_n they_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o alter_v one_o letter_n or_o point_n where_o they_o think_v the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o the_o language_n require_v they_o shall_v who_o can_v imagine_v they_o will_v venture_v to_o place_v all_o the_o punctation_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o masoretic_n note_n on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n chap._n xii_o the_o improbability_n of_o the_o masorite_n point_v the_o text_n further_o show_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o observation_n on_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v find_v great_a or_o lesser_a than_o ordinary_a or_o that_o be_v invert_v or_o suspend_v or_o that_o be_v open_a or_o shut_v or_o extraordinary_o point_v as_o the_o masorite_n consider_v the_o text_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o verse_n and_o word_n of_o it_o so_o they_o do_v in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v it_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o which_o that_o not_o one_o letter_n may_v be_v lose_v they_o have_v count_v how_o oft_o each_o letter_n be_v find_v in_o the_o bible_n now_o as_o to_o the_o letter_n their_o observation_n respect_v either_o 1._o the_o quality_n or_o 2._o the_o quantity_n or_o number_n of_o they_o first_o as_o to_o their_o quality_n they_o consider_v their_o different_a figure_n or_o shape_n wherever_o they_o be_v find_v in_o a_o unusual_a manner_n and_o these_o be_v either_o 1._o great_a than_o ordinary_o they_o be_v or_o 2._o lesser_a than_o ordinary_a or_o 3._o invert_v or_o 4._o suspend_v 5._o open_v or_o shut_v or_o 6._o extraordinary_o point_v first_o as_o to_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v great_a than_o ordinary_a they_o only_o observe_v that_o so_o they_o be_v write_v that_o none_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o their_o ordinary_a form_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o alter_v they_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o man_n that_o intrude_v the_o punctation_n upon_o the_o text._n now_o the_o masorite_n have_v collect_v these_o great_a letter_n both_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n and_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n but_o with_o some_o difference_n the_o great_a letter_n be_v in_o these_o place_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n adam_n 1_o chron._n 1.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o bereshit_v gen._n 1.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hit_n galak_n leu._n 13.33_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o achad_n deut._n 6.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o halejovah_n deut._n 32.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o gihon_n leu._n 11.42_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mal._n 3.32_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esther_n 1.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 9.34_o &_o eccles._n 7.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numb_a 14.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 8.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 29.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prov._n 1.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 34.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eccles._n 12.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 6.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n 6.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa._n 56.10_o &_o deut._n 32.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 84.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 34.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cant._n 1.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 18.13_o second_o the_o lesser_a letter_n be_v those_o that_o be_v lesser_a than_o the_o common_a form_n and_o of_o these_o there_o be_v thirty_o three_o collect_v alphabetical_o by_o the_o masorite_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o leviticus_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o final_a masora_n but_o a_o little_a different_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o now_o of_o these_o little_a and_o great_a letter_n both_o the_o talmud_n make_v mention_n of_o they_o as_o be_v before_o their_o time_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o late_a innovation_n and_o they_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n veiikra_fw-mi leu._n 1.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hab_fw-mi prov._n 30.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 7.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prov._n 28.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 2.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numb_a 25.12_o &_o psal._n 24.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esther_n 9.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 33.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lam._n 2.9_o &_o numb_a 31.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 32.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 23.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lam._n 1.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 31.27_o &_o leu._n 6.2_o &_o final_a neh._n 13.30_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lam._n 4.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d final_a three_o time_n isai._n 44.14_o jer._n 39.13_o prov._n 16.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nahum_n 1.3_o &_o psal._n 27.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lam._n 3.36_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n 6.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jer._n 14.2_o &_o final_a job_n 16.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 32.25_o &_o gen._n 27.47_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o exod._n 23.19_o &_o 34.26_o say_v the_o final_a masora_n but_o that_o on_o levit._n say_v 2_o sam._n 21.19_o esth._n 9.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esth._n 9.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esth._n 9_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o haman_n son_n also_o now_o what_o a_o small_a matter_n have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o have_v make_v a_o letter_n that_o be_v too_o little_a to_o be_v as_o big_a as_o his_o fellow_n but_o this_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v but_o take_v this_o care_n to_o prevent_v any_o other_o do_v of_o it_o after_o their_o time_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o place_v the_o punctation_n see_v they_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o mend_v a_o letter_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o letter_n invert_v suspend_v open_v or_o shut_v which_o do_v follow_v as_o the_o masorite_n on_o num._n 10.35_o do_v say_v there_o be_v nine_o verse_n wherein_o this_o mark_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nun_n be_v find_v invert_v but_o they_o dare_v not_o alter_v they_o and_o they_o there_o collect_v they_o as_o 1_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numb_a 10.35_o 2_o numb_a 11.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o seven_o be_v in_o psal._n 107._o as_o ver_fw-la 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o &_o ver_fw-la 40._o in_o our_o bible_n nun_n be_v not_o find_v invert_v in_o some_o of_o these_o place_n but_o as_o buxtorf_n say_v we_o shall_v seek_v for_o they_o in_o masoretic_n manuscript_n of_o the_o bible_n how_o be_v it_o likely_a the_o masorite_n intrude_v the_o point_n who_o dare_v not_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o right_a way_n four_o they_o observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v final_a in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
they_o all_o but_o do_v no_o more_o than_o bare_o note_v they_o hence_o we_o conclude_v the_o punctation_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o masorite_n and_o before_o these_o masoretic_n note_n else_o they_o will_v have_v make_v no_o anomaly_n or_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v make_v any_o if_o now_o the_o whole_a punctation_n be_v not_o finish_v until_o a._n d._n 1030._o as_o capellus_n suppose_v than_o there_o be_v no_o time_n leave_v for_o the_o masorite_n to_o live_v in_o for_o the_o grammarian_n succeed_v ben_n asher_n a.d._n 1030._o and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v have_v any_o such_o critic_n in_o their_o learning_n be_v in_o their_o time_n but_o if_o the_o punctation_n be_v finish_v a._n d._n 500_o as_o elias_n suppose_v than_o these_o masorite_n who_o make_v the_o point_n can_v not_o make_v these_o note_n on_o the_o anomaly_n thereof_o also_o as_o he_o imagine_v they_o do_v but_o be_v long_o after_o they_o utrum_fw-la horum_fw-la mavis_fw-la accipe_fw-la capellus_n say_v if_o the_o masorite_n do_v not_o point_v the_o text_n it_o follow_v not_o the_o point_n be_v before_o a.d._n 500_o resp._n none_o else_o beside_o the_o masorite_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o point_n since_o ezra_n time_n if_o therefore_o the_o masorite_n do_v not_o point_v the_o text_n it_o must_v have_v be_v point_v in_o ezra_n time_n capellus_n suppose_v the_o anomaly_n may_v be_v either_o from_o use_n against_o grammar_n or_o by_o error_n or_o design_n in_o suppose_v it_o be_v by_o follow_v use_n and_o custom_n against_o grammar-rule_n it_o must_v then_o be_v allow_v 1_o st_z that_o all_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n be_v useful_o distinct_a from_o each_o other_o which_o elsewhere_o he_o deny_v for_o they_o must_v distinguish_v all_o these_o anomaly_n in_o their_o sound_n by_o the_o ear_n till_o the_o punctation_n be_v place_v his_o other_o conjecture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v do_v by_o error_n show_v how_o little_o he_o regard_v the_o providential_a care_n of_o god_n over_o his_o word_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n to_o the_o world_n end_n so_o he_o can_v get_v but_o a_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v error_n and_o than_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v design_n and_o yet_o a_o posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la as_o before_o be_v observe_v we_o can_v conclude_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v actual_o whatever_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v it_o may_v be_v say_v capellus_n the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o point_n make_v these_o anomaly_n by_o mistake_n but_o the_o succeed_a masorite_n find_v of_o they_o suppose_v they_o be_v design_o make_v at_o first_o and_o so_o leave_v and_o note_v they_o resp._n 1_o sy_n then_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n be_v make_v long_o before_o these_o note_n on_o the_o anomaly_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o punctation_n 2._o then_o the_o punctation_n be_v not_o 500_o year_n in_o compose_v for_o all_o on_o it_o be_v finish_v before_o these_o note_n be_v make_v which_o yet_o be_v many_o age_n in_o make_v 3._o then_o the_o first_o masorite_n be_v the_o great_a blunder_a blockhead_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o make_v such_o innumerable_a palpable_a mistake_v in_o what_o they_o have_v invent_v themselves_o and_o yet_o their_o successor_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o esteem_v they_o so_o infallible_o exact_a as_o to_o follow_v they_o universal_o against_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o reason_n not_o dare_v to_o rectify_v one_o mistake_n 4._o if_o ben_n asher_n a._n d._n 1040._o finish_v the_o punctation_n why_o do_v he_o not_o rectify_v these_o mistake_v or_o anomaly_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o then_o let_v he_o produce_v some_o evidence_n that_o this_o masora_n or_o the_o note_n on_o these_o anomaly_n be_v make_v by_o masorite_n that_o live_v since_o ben_fw-mi asher_n time_n whereas_o the_o grammarian_n succeed_v ben_n asher_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o such_o second_o capelius_fw-la say_v if_o this_o will_v do_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o mistake_n then_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v do_v at_o first_o design_o by_o the_o first_o masorite_n the_o cause_n whereof_o we_o may_v not_o know_v which_o the_o follow_a masorite_n to_o prevent_v any_o alterarion_n of_o they_o through_o inadvertency_n have_v make_v those_o note_n on_o they_o and_o this_o be_v not_o strange_a see_v we_o must_v suppose_v ezra_n do_v it_o design_o nor_o yet_o absurd_a see_v we_o suppose_v ezra_n do_v the_o same_o resp._n 1_o sy_n still_o the_o punctation_n be_v all_o finish_v by_o the_o first_o masorite_n contrary_a to_o his_o opinion_n elsewhere_o 2._o ezra_n be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o divine_o inspire_v but_o the_o masorite_n be_v private_a person_n and_o have_v neither_o ordinary_a nor_o extraordinary_a call_n or_o authority_n to_o place_n innumerable_a point_n contrary_a to_o all_o grammar-rule_n without_o render_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o 2_o lie_n it_o be_v absurd_a in_o they_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o ezra_n for_o as_o capellus_n say_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o anomaly_n may_v be_v that_o such_o be_v the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o tongue_n so_o to_o express_v some_o word_n different_a from_o grammar-rule_n this_o may_v be_v know_v and_o do_v by_o ezra_n but_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o masorite_n because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o nicety_n as_o the_o anomalous_a sound_n be_v lose_v long_o before_o their_o time_n in_o short_a this_o we_o say_v from_o hence_o 1._o the_o masorite_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o masora_n we_o know_v no_o other_o of_o their_o work_n than_o this_o 2._o these_o have_v make_v the_o note_n that_o be_v make_v on_o the_o anomalous_a punctation_n and_o 3._o they_o who_o make_v these_o note_n we_o have_v prove_v be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o punctation_n because_o all_o the_o punctation_n must_v have_v be_v make_v long_o before_o these_o note_n can_v be_v make_v thereon_o and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o masorite_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o punctation_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o masorite_n point_v the_o text_n a._n d._n 500_o discover_v from_o the_o evidence_n there_o be_v that_o the_o masora_n which_o the_o masorite_n make_v be_v long_o before_o a._n d._n 500_o the_o masorite_n or_o author_n of_o the_o masora_n must_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v account_v for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o punctation_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v allow_v that_o the_o point_n be_v invent_v before_o a._n d._n 500_o after_o the_o talmud_n we_o shall_v therefore_o prove_v that_o the_o masora_n itself_o or_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o be_v before_o the_o talmud_n be_v own_v as_o such_o in_o the_o talmud_n themselves_o now_o as_o to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o masora_n the_o antiquity_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v we_o agree_v with_o the_o account_n that_o elias_n himself_o give_v we_o thereof_o in_o masoret_n hammasoret_n pag._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o masorite_n the_o scripture_n be_v preserve_v so_o well_o that_o no_o change_n can_v befall_v they_o in_o time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o least_o and_o hence_o they_o be_v call_v a_o hedge_n to_o the_o law_n which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v lose_v these_o masorite_n he_o say_v number_v all_o the_o verse_n word_n and_o letter_n of_o every_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o hence_o be_v call_v sopherim_n or_o numberer_n and_o hereby_o they_o find_v that_o vau_fw-fr in_o the_o word_n gihen_n be_v the_o middle_n of_o the_o law_n as_o to_o the_o letter_n darash_n in_o darash_fw-mi much_fw-mi be_v the_o middlemost_a word_n and_o he_o put_v on_o he_o the_o breastplate_n leu._n 8.8_o be_v the_o middlemost_a verse_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o like_a be_v do_v of_o every_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o twenty_o four_o book_n as_o also_o they_o number_v the_o verse_n word_n and_o letter_n in_o every_o parasha_n or_o section_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a law_n which_o have_v 60045_o letter_n also_o they_o reckon_v how_o oft_o every_o letter_n in_o the_o alphabet_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o instance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aleph_fw-la be_v find_v say_v he_o 42377_o time_n in_o the_o bible_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth_n 38218_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 29537_o time_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n thus_o far_o elias_n now_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o part_n of_o the_o masora_n here_o mention_v be_v long_o before_o the_o talmud_n and_o yet_o the_o author_n of_o these_o part_n of_o the_o masora_n be_v here_o call_v the_o
masorite_n by_o elias_n himself_o first_o as_o to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o masora_n that_o be_v not_o only_o mention_v by_o both_o the_o talmud_n but_o speak_v of_o as_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o ezra_n time_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n in_o megilla_n cap._n 4._o and_o in_o the_o babylon_n talmud_n in_o masecat_n nedarim_n cap._n 4._o fol._n 37._o in_o explain_v neh._n 8.8_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n that_o be_v the_o masora_n say_v both_o the_o talmud_n that_o be_v say_v elias_n by_o oral_a tradition_n the_o masora_n be_v then_o use_v not_o so_o say_v r._n azarias_n they_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v write_v and_o not_o of_o tradition_n again_o the_o common_a say_v of_o the_o talmud_n show_v the_o name_n of_o the_o masora_n be_v then_o know_v viz._n there_o be_v a_o mother_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v a_o mother_n to_o the_o masora_n and_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o masorite_n elias_n suppose_v cap._n 2._o that_o they_o make_v the_o verse_n and_o yet_o the_o mishna_n itself_o not_o long_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n mention_n the_o verse_n as_o in_o masecat_n megilla_n cap._n 3._o it_o say_v he_o that_o read_v in_o the_o law_n must_v not_o read_v less_o than_o three_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o paraphrase_n not_o more_o than_o one_o and_o as_o the_o talmud_n on_o megilla_n cap._n 3._o fol._n 32._o say_v what_o verse_n moses_n do_v not_o make_v a_o verse_n we_o must_v not_o make_v a_o verse_n second_o again_o as_o to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o masora_n their_o reading_n ittur_v sopherim_n keri_n u._fw-mi lo_n ketib_n thus_o say_v the_o talmud_n in_o masecat_n nedarim_n fol._n 37._o rabbi_n isaac_n say_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o ittur_fw-la sopherim_n and_o the_o keri_n u._fw-mi lo_n ketib_n and_o the_o ketib_n u._fw-mi lo_o keri_n be_v a_o constitution_n of_o moses_n from_o sinai_n three_o but_o the_o main_a work_n that_o elias_n ascribe_v to_o the_o masorite_n be_v the_o number_v the_o verse_n word_n and_o letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o tell_v which_o be_v the_o middle_a verse_n word_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o like_a now_o of_o these_o the_o talmud_n make_v mention_v most_o plain_o in_o masecat_n kedushin_n cap._n 1._o fol._n 30._o it_o be_v thus_o write_v therefore_o roshonim_n the_o ancient_n be_v call_v sopherim_n numberer_n because_o they_o number_v all_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o these_o say_v that_o vau_fw-fr in_o the_o word_n gihen_n be_v the_o middlemost_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n leu._n 11.42_o that_o darash_n leu._n 10.16_o be_v the_o middlemost_a word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o hitgalach_n leu._n 13.35_o be_v the_o middlemost_a verse_n in_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_n they_o say_v know_v well_o the_o letter_n full_a and_o defective_a and_o that_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v 5888._o the_o talmud_n indeed_o oft_o refute_v the_o masora_n as_o elias_n confess_v in_o table_n 1_o speech_n 5._o but_o then_o the_o masora_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o be_v the_o talmud_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a and_o small_a letter_n which_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o the_o masora_n as_o on_o sopherim_n cap._n 9_o it_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v great_a deut._n 29.28_o what_o argument_n say_v buxtorf_n can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o the_o name_n and_o work_v and_o part_n of_o the_o masora_n be_v long_o before_o a._n d._n 500_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o first_o make_v a._n d._n 500_o as_o elias_n think_v indeed_o he_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v by_o tradition_n before_o a_o thing_n most_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a but_o not_o write_v until_o after_o the_o talmud_n a._n d._n 500_o now_o we_o say_v if_o the_o masorite_n point_v the_o text_n they_o be_v these_o masorite_n who_o write_v the_o note_n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o letter_n word_n and_o verse_n of_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o ittur_fw-la sopherim_n the_o keri_n u._fw-mi lo_n ketib_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scribe_n the_o letter_n great_a or_o lesser_a than_o ordinary_a the_o letter_n and_o word_n full_a and_o defective_a and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o the_o talmud_n plain_o say_v be_v make_v by_o the_o ancient_n their_o ancestor_n long_o before_o their_o time_n or_o else_o the_o punctation_n be_v make_v by_o other_o masorite_n than_o these_o the_o talmud_n speak_v of_o if_o the_o punctation_n be_v make_v by_o these_o man_n than_o it_o be_v make_v long_o before_o a._n d._n 500_o even_o as_o ancient_a as_o ezra_n for_o so_o ancient_a be_v this_o masora_n esteem_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v elias_n his_o fancy_n that_o this_o masora_n be_v oral_o preserve_v from_o ezra_n be_v time_n till_o a._n d._n 500_o be_v refute_v by_o r._n azarias_n and_o r._n s._n arcuvolti_fw-la but_o if_o the_o masorite_n who_o point_v the_o text_n be_v not_o these_o ancient_a masorite_n the_o talmud_n speak_v of_o than_o they_o be_v either_o those_o that_o make_v the_o note_n on_o the_o anomalous_a punctation_n and_o upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o masoretic_n observation_n which_o compose_v the_o present_a masora_n or_o else_o they_o be_v some_o other_o but_o they_o be_v not_o these_o masorite_n neither_o for_o we_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v that_o those_o who_o make_v the_o note_n on_o the_o punctation_n be_v long_o after_o the_o punctation_n be_v make_v and_o that_o those_o who_o make_v the_o other_o note_n on_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o masora_n do_v only_o observe_v what_o they_o find_v the_o text_n to_o be_v but_o place_v nothing_o to_o the_o text_n their_o only_a design_n be_v to_o prevent_v any_o from_o so_o do_v in_o time_n to_o come_v if_o therefore_o the_o masorite_n point_v the_o text_n they_o be_v other_o masorite_n than_o either_o of_o these_o before_o mention_v but_o other_o than_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o masorit_n already_o mention_v we_o neither_o read_v nor_o hear_v of_o and_o till_o some_o other_o can_v be_v find_v out_o we_o conclude_v the_o masorite_n a._n d._n 500_o or_o since_o that_o time_n do_v not_o point_v the_o text._n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o improbability_n of_o those_o person_n point_v the_o text_n to_o who_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o punctation_n be_v ascribe_v cpap._n xv._n the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o text_n be_v first_o point_v a_o d._n 500_o further_o discover_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o point_n vowel_n accent_n and_o verse_n be_v long_o before_o that_o time_n and_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o point_a copy_n of_o r._n hillel_n a._n d._n 340._o and_o from_o the_o account_n we_o have_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o zoar_n bahir_n mishna_n and_o talmud_n we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o first_o part_n with_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o punctation_n in_o the_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v before_o a._n d._n 500_o and_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o point_a copy_n of_o r._n hillel_n of_o great_a antiquity_n we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o book_n entitle_v habahir_n make_v by_o r._n nechoniah_n fifty_o year_n before_o christ._n vid._n buxtorf_n thesaurus_fw-la a._n d._n 1609._o pag._n 66_o 67._o juchasin_n pag._n 20._o tsemach_n david_n part_v 1._o pag._n 35._o r._n azarias_n meor_n enaim_n cap._n 59_o the_o word_n of_o bahir_n be_v these_o the_o point_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man._n and_o in_o the_o book_n call_v zohar_n make_v by_o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi jochai_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n vid._n buxtorf_n ibid._n and_o bibliothaeca_n rabbinica_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juchasin_n pag._n 42._o r._n azarias_n meor_n enaim_n in_o imre_n bina_fw-la cap._n 59_o the_o word_n of_o zohar_n be_v these_o not_o one_o letter_n be_v able_a to_o signify_v one_o thing_n or_o another_o without_o the_o point_n all_o the_o letter_n without_o the_o point_n be_v like_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o point_n come_v than_o the_o body_n stand_v in_o its_o station_n and_o so_o in_o the_o tikkunim_fw-la or_o explication_n of_o the_o zohar_n say_v r._n azarias_n ibid._n and_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o tikkunïm_n it_o be_v say_v the_o accent_n be_v as_o the_o breath_n and_o the_o point_n as_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n as_o the_o soul_n the_o one_o come_v after_o the_o other_o and_o this_o as_o r._n azarias_n ibid._n observe_v be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o sound_v only_o but_o of_o the_o shape_v of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n as_o he_o there_o give_v instance_n see_v more_o of_o the_o ancient_a
cabalistical_a writer_n express_o mention_v the_o very_a name_n also_o of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n in_o buxtorf_n tiberias_n and_o de_fw-fr punctorum_fw-la origine_fw-la pag._n 53_o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o 58_o 59_o together_o with_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o impertinent_a cavil_n of_o capellus_n as_o to_o the_o antiquity_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o book_n zohar_n bahir_n and_o the_o point_a copy_n of_o hillel_n who_o object_v it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o have_v forge_v title_n of_o antiquity_n to_o advance_v the_o price_n in_o the_o sale_n of_o they_o resp._n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v so_o nor_o do_v capellus_n produce_v any_o thing_n that_o render_v the_o antiquity_n of_o these_o book_n so_o much_o as_o suspect_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o these_o book_n be_v universal_o own_a by_o the_o jew_n those_o of_o they_o who_o write_v about_o these_o thing_n plain_o declare_v their_o antiquity_n to_o be_v what_o we_o say_v it_o be_v 3._o the_o mishna_n about_o a._n d._n 150._o take_v notice_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o masecat_n megilla_n cap._n 3._o and_o say_v he_o that_o read_v in_o the_o law_n must_v not_o read_v less_o than_o three_o verse_n nor_o more_o than_o one_o verse_n in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n 4._o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n about_o a._n d._n 230._o in_o megilla_n cap._n 4._o on_o neh._n 8.8_o and_o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v say_v they_o the_o scripture_n distinct_o that_o be_v with_o the_o targum_fw-la or_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o give_v the_o sense_n these_o say_v they_o be_v the_o accent_n which_o they_o place_v samu_n taam_n they_o put_v the_o accent_n to_o it_o and_o some_o say_v these_o be_v the_o pause_n other_o say_v these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o verse_n 5._o the_o babylon_n talmud_n in_o masecat_n nedarim_n cap._n 4._o fol._n 37._o and_o in_o masecat_n megilla_n cap._n 1._o fol._n 3._o on_o neh._n 8.8_o they_o say_v likewise_o and_o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n distinct_o that_o be_v with_o the_o targum_fw-la and_o give_v the_o sense_n these_o be_v the_o verse_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n this_o be_v the_o stop_v of_o the_o accent_n and_o other_o say_v these_o be_v the_o masora_n for_o they_o be_v forget_v and_o they_o then_o restore_v they_o and_o in_o masecat_n nedarim_n fol._n 37._o ibid._n rabbi_n isaac_n say_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o ittur_fw-la sopherim_n and_o keri_n u._fw-mi lo_n ketib_n and_o ketib_n u._fw-mi lo_o keri_n be_v a_o constitution_n of_o moses_n on_o sinai_n first_o say_v r._n isaac_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scribe_n as_o eret_n shamajim_v mitsraim_n that_o be_v the_o scribes_z teach_v the_o people_n how_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o moses_n to_o read_v these_o word_n and_o the_o like_a one_o way_n in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o way_n in_o another_o as_o sometime_o aret_n sometime_o eret_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o r._n nissin_n say_v eret_n be_v change_v by_o reason_n of_o athnak_n into_o aret_n and_o so_o of_o shammajim_n mitsraim_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o r._n sal._n jarchi_n say_v the_o scribe_n teach_v they_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o read_v the_o word_n without_o the_o vowel-letter_n be_v add_v in_o all_o place_n as_o eret_n without_o write_v aleph_fw-la between_o resh_n and_o â—sade_n and_o so_o shamajim_a without_o write_v aleph_fw-la between_o shin_n and_o man_n and_o all_o this_o say_v the_o talmud_n be_v a_o constitution_n of_o moses_n from_o sinai_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o sound_v of_o all_o the_o punctation_n can_v be_v preserve_v without_o the_o shape_v of_o they_o be_v write_v to_o the_o text_n so_o r._n azarias_n in_o meor_n enaim_n cap._n 59_o show_v that_o what_o the_o talmud_n speak_v on_o neh._n 8.8_o be_v all_o of_o it_o about_o what_o be_v write_v and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v speak_v about_o what_o be_v keep_v by_o oral_a tradition_n as_o first_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o read_v that_o be_v mikra_fw-mi the_o scripture_n distinct_o with_o targum_fw-la or_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n which_o say_v he_o be_v then_o write_v and_o so_o say_v he_o be_v the_o point_n and_o accent_n and_o masora_n which_o they_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v then_o write_v as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n be_v write_v and_o not_o keep_v by_o oral_a tradition_n only_o as_o elias_n fanci_v a_o thing_n most_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a capellus_n object_n that_o r._n sal._n jarchi_n r._n azarias_n etc._n etc._n be_v modern_a rabbin_n but_o what_o say_v rabboth_n and_o the_o ancient_a writer_n resp._n they_o can_v expound_v the_o talmud_n which_o be_v make_v long_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o ancient_a writer_n speak_v plain_a enough_o of_o the_o point_n as_o bahir_n zohar_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o talmud_n speak_v of_o the_o shape_v of_o the_o point_n there_o be_v not_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n say_v buxtorf_n in_o all_o the_o talmud_n any_o otherwise_o read_v than_o our_o present_a punctation_n read_v it_o which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v have_v not_o the_o bible_n be_v then_o point_v for_o the_o sound_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v without_o the_o shape_v as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o proemium_fw-la and_o as_o themselves_o say_v the_o lxx_o and_o chaldee_n differ_v from_o our_o copy_n because_o they_o have_v no_o point_n and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o talmud_n universal_o agree_v with_o our_o punctation_n because_o they_o have_v point_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v without_o and_o as_o to_o the_o lxx_o etc._n etc._n they_o differ_v from_o the_o letter_n and_o word_n as_o well_o as_o about_o the_o point_n and_o therefore_o capellus_n reckon_v their_o copy_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o letter_n as_o well_o as_o point_n but_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v examine_v hereafter_o the_o punctation_n be_v all_o we_o be_v now_o concern_v about_o and_o hereby_o all_o those_o objection_n of_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o ancient_a cabalistical_a write_n and_o of_o the_o talmud_n about_o the_o point_n be_v obviate_v vid._n pugio_fw-la fidei_fw-la pag._n 92._o the_o former_a edition_n and_o pag._n 111._o of_o the_o last_o edition_n see_v also_o buxtorf_n de_fw-fr punct_a orig._n part_n 1._o cap._n 5_o &_o cap._n 6._o we_o shall_v only_o add_v the_o instance_n of_o a_o point_a copy_n of_o r._n hillel_n which_o be_v before_o a._n d._n 500_o as_o ancient_a as_o a._n d._n 340._o it_o be_v say_v in_o juchasin_n fol._n 132._o col_fw-fr 1._o '_o in_o the_o year_n 956_o or_o 984_o there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n in_o lion_n and_o then_o they_o bring_v out_o from_o thence_o the_o twenty_o four_o book_n call_v the_o bible_n which_o r._n hillel_n write_v and_o by_o they_o they_o correct_v all_o their_o book_n and_o i_o have_v see_v a_o part_n of_o they_o that_o be_v sell_v in_o africa_n and_o in_o my_o time_n they_o have_v be_v write_v nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o kimchi_n say_v in_o his_o grammar_n that_o the_o pentateuch_n of_o it_o be_v at_o toletola_n in_o spain_n in_o his_o time_n object_n it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o it_o be_v point_v resp._n but_o it_o be_v say_v kimchi_n speak_v of_o it_o in_o his_o grammar_n and_o kimchi_n speak_v of_o it_o say_v it_o be_v point_v as_o in_o michlol_n fol._n 93._o col_fw-fr 1._o he_o say_v that_o r._n jacob_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n write_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o hillel_n which_o be_v in_o toledolid_n the_o word_n tideru_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o deut._n 12.11_o be_v find_v without_o a_o dagesh_a lene_n in_o daleth_fw-he that_o be_v daleth_fw-he raphated_a so_o on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vedareshu_fw-mi in_o psal._n 109.10_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n vedareshu_n be_v read_v with_o broad_a kamets_n like_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d veshameru_n and_o so_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o read_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o hillel_n which_o be_v keep_v at_o toledolid_n the_o masorite_n make_v this_o note_n upon_o it_o viz._n this_o be_v no_o where_o else_o find_v with_o kaâ—uph_n kamets_n and_o so_o nagid_a write_v that_o he_o find_v it_o likewise_o in_o the_o masora_n so_o write_v with_o katuph_n kamets_n so_o in_o his_o book_n of_o root_n sepher_n sherashim_n on_o the_o radix_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tesomet_n there_o man_n be_v with_o segol_n contrary_a to_o rule_v and_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v with_o pathack_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o hillel_n which_o be_v in_o toledolid_n it_o be_v with_o
now_o see_v according_o the_o scripture_n be_v always_o deliver_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o hebrew_n when_o they_o understand_v hebrew_a in_o chaldee_n when_o they_o understand_v chaldee_n as_o part_n of_o ezra_n daniel_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o greek_a when_o that_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o as_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n all_o sort_n be_v command_v to_o read_v and_o know_v the_o scripture_n wise_a and_o simple_a man_n and_o child_n it_o be_v their_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v it_o be_v therefore_o require_v to_o be_v write_v very_o plain_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o place_n mention_v deut._n 27.8_o so_o also_o hab._n 2.2_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v write_v the_o vision_n and_o make_v it_o plain_a upon_o table_n that_o he_o may_v run_v that_o read_v it_o now_o it_o be_v grant_v we_o by_o most_o of_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o present_a hebrew_n bible_n as_o to_o the_o word_n and_o letter_n of_o it_o be_v for_o the_o main_a the_o same_o which_o god_n give_v at_o first_o these_o be_v require_v to_o be_v write_v very_o plain_a and_o be_v according_o so_o write_v and_o keep_v but_o without_o point_n they_o be_v most_o dubious_a most_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a therefore_o they_o be_v at_o first_o write_v with_o point_n §_o 2._o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o text_n without_o point_n as_o it_o have_v be_v evidence_v in_o the_o prooemium_fw-la so_o also_o at_o large_a it_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o buxtorf_n the_o punct_a orig._n par_fw-fr 2._o cap._n 8._o cooper_n domus_fw-la mosaicae_n and_o wasmuth_n vindiciae_fw-la where_o many_o instance_n be_v produce_v which_o evidence_n its_o obscurity_n without_o point_n as_o for_o example_n vaughan_n be_v defective_a in_o verb_n plur._n third_z pers._n and_o in_o the_o pronoun_n three_o pers._n which_o render_v the_o word_n very_o dubious_a as_o in_o gen._n 1.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o josh._n 11.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o deut._n 2.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 19.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o gen._n 26.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zech._n 11.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o sam._n 14.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o king_n 22.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o innumerable_a such_o like_a 2._o vaughan_n be_v oft_o defective_a where_o in_o the_o conjugation_n hiphil_n it_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o supply_v jod_n the_o first_o radical_a and_o also_o it_o be_v want_v as_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o conjugation_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jer._n 32.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o king_n 17.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezra_n 16.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o king_n 24.7_o 3._o vaughan_n be_v often_o omit_v where_o vaughan_n be_v the_o second_o radical_a letter_n where_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v not_o the_o point_n supply_v it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a 4._o so_o in_o noun_n femin_n plur._n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 1.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 5.4_o and_o gen._n 3.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 3.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n so_o in_o other_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leu._n 5.12_o 5._o so_o jod_n be_v oft_o omit_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 6._o he_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o end_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruth_n 1.9_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 12._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 20._o 7._o he_o be_v oft_o very_o ambiguous_o put_v for_o vaughan_n to_o signify_v shurck_n or_o holem_n first_o for_o holem_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hab._n 3.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 13.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezek._n 12.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 42.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d josh._n 11.16_o so_o for_o shurck_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vid._n buxt_n de_fw-fr orig._n punct_a par_fw-fr 2._o cap._n 8._o these_o word_n may_v be_v read_v with_o point_n but_o without_o they_o can_v i_o never_o say_v he_o see_v any_o so_o write_v without_o point_n and_o say_v he_o i_o can_v easy_o read_v all_o other_o rabbinical_a book_n without_o point_n than_o the_o bible_n though_o i_o never_o see_v they_o before_o and_o yet_o have_v read_v the_o bible_n often_o if_o we_o give_v up_o the_o point_n we_o have_v little_o leave_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n worth_n contend_v for_o grant_v the_o text_n to_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n of_o dubious_a and_o uncertain_a sense_n and_o then_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n if_o you_o can_v the_o old_a serpent_n do_v breath_n deadly_a poison_n say_v dr._n broughton_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n by_o teach_v that_o the_o vowel_n be_v not_o from_o god_n vid._n position_n touch_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n pag._n 669._o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o light_n and_o a_o lamp_n but_o without_o point_n it_o will_v be_v darkness_n itself_o it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o have_v have_v point_n from_o the_o first_o for_o it_o be_v plain_o write_v but_o this_o it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o either_o point_n or_o vowel_n letter_n and_o yet_o none_o pretend_v to_o imagine_v that_o there_o ever_o be_v any_o other_o vowel_n letter_n in_o the_o bible_n than_o there_o be_v now_o and_o it_o be_v now_o so_o obscure_a for_o want_v of_o vowel_n letter_n or_o point_n that_o none_o can_v understand_v it_o in_o very_a many_o place_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v plain_o at_o first_o it_o be_v write_v with_o point_n as_o for_o instance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v plain_o express_v by_o the_o point_n only_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o moon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o brick_n or_o pavement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frankincense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o poplar-tree_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sea_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o praise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v mad_a and_o so_o of_o dabar_n which_o as_o it_o be_v point_v have_v eight_o several_a signification_n as_o he_o speak_v a_o pestilence_n a_o bee_n a_o word_n a_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a innumerable_a which_o without_o point_n be_v most_o dubious_a and_o render_v the_o scripture_n so_o as_o isa._n 24._o ult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a which_o the_o lxx_o read_v the_o brick_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o the_o wall_n ashamed_a by_o the_o change_n of_o a_o point_n so_o exod._n 32.18_o it_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o that_o cry_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o that_o sing_v where_o the_o same_o word_n express_v two_o contrary_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v point_v §_o 3._o capellus_fw-la vind._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o confess_v the_o rabbin_n be_v easy_a read_v without_o point_n than_o the_o bible_n but_o yet_o the_o mishna_n and_o talmud_n and_o cabalistical_a write_n be_v very_o difficult_a though_o understand_v by_o some_o person_n and_o though_o the_o bible_n be_v more_o difficult_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o impossible_a to_o every_o one_o resp._n the_o mishna_n etc._n etc._n be_v write_v on_o purpose_n in_o such_o a_o style_n as_o that_o none_o but_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n may_v understand_v it_o but_o the_o law_n be_v write_v that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v and_o keep_v it_o 2._o the_o matter_n be_v oft_o pure_o divine_a where_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o humane_a help_n to_o find_v the_o sense_n as_o often_o fall_v out_o in_o job_n psalm_n proverb_n isaiah_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o word_n be_v elyptical_a no_n where_o else_o use_v without_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n etc._n etc._n there_o it_o be_v plain_o impossible_a to_o understand_v the_o text_n without_o point_n or_o immediate_a inspiration_n obj._n the_o same_o difficulty_n be_v in_o expound_v the_o point_a text_n as_o in_o read_v the_o unpointed_a but_o the_o ministry_n serve_v for_o one_o and_o may_v so_o do_v for_o the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bo_o etc._n etc._n if_o one_o will_v have_v example_n of_o such_o rhime_n in_o some_o modern_a poesy_n he_o may_v only_o consult_v those_o who_o have_v write_v of_o the_o spanish_a poesy_n wherein_o assonant_n be_v call_v rhime_n which_o the_o rabbin_n call_v passable_v and_o the_o other_o consonant_n but_o both_o of_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o arabian_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o poesy_n 3._o the_o number_n of_o the_o rhyme_n be_v not_o â—ixed_v there_o be_v sometime_o several_a of_o a_o sort_n and_o few_o of_o another_o so_o in_o psal._n 11_o 3_o 5._o there_o be_v five_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mo_z which_o be_v only_o separate_v by_o two_o rhime_n in_o ac_fw-la of_o the_o four_o verse_n there_o be_v psalm_n who_o verse_n do_v end_v almost_o all_o in_o the_o same_o rhyme_n as_o the_o psal._n 119._o which_o end_v almost_o all_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cha_z the_o arabian_n have_v also_o such_o poesy_n whereof_o we_o have_v several_a example_n as_o the_o poem_n entitle_v tagrai_n which_o all_o end_n in_o li_n that_o of_o abu_fw-fr el-ula_a which_o end_v all_o in_o la_fw-fr etc._n etc._n the_o order_n of_o the_o rhime_n be_v neither_o the_o same_o in_o a_o psalm_n but_o resemble_v altogether_o that_o of_o our_o irregular_a verse_n which_o we_o dispose_v as_o we_o please_v it_o may_v likewise_o be_v that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o cadence_n without_o search_v necessary_o for_o a_o rhyme_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n where_o there_o be_v no_o rhime_n find_v though_o the_o sense_n seem_v to_o want_v nothing_o as_o at_o the_o end_n of_o psal._n 111_o and_o 112._o there_o be_v some_o modern_a tongue_n and_o among_o other_o the_o italian_a and_o the_o english_a where_o there_o be_v very_o good_a verse_n make_v without_o rhyme_n in_o observe_v only_o a_o certain_a cadence_n 4._o the_o length_n of_o verse_n be_v also_o seldom_o the_o same_o and_o it_o seem_v the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o at_o all_o matter_n it_o if_o perchance_o two_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o measure_n present_v themselves_o to_o their_o mind_n they_o shun_v they_o not_o but_o they_o do_v not_o also_o seek_v the_o equality_n of_o measure_n which_o show_v that_o their_o poesy_n be_v not_o very_o polish_v 5._o as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v not_o long_a period_n their_o verse_n be_v seldom_o long_o such_o as_o be_v those_o of_o the_o psalm_n 119._o the_o other_o be_v so_o short_a that_o there_o be_v of_o two_o syllable_n as_o in_o our_o irregular_a verse_n it_o be_v perhaps_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o they_o call_v a_o hymn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mizmor_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zamar_n which_o signify_v to_o cut_v because_o its_o style_n be_v extreme_o cut_v and_o that_o for_o to_o make_v the_o cadence_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o be_v feel_v we_o ought_v several_a time_n to_o stop_v at_o a_o period_n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o verse_n signify_v to_o sing_v in_o the_o piel_n but_o the_o signification_n of_o piel_n come_v from_o that_o of_o kal._n this_o day_n with_o the_o arabian_n who_o sing_v their_o verse_n in_o cut_v they_o into_o divers_a length_n zamaria_fw-la signify_v to_o sing_v 6._o the_o poesy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n not_o be_v very_o regular_a can_v but_o be_v full_a of_o licenses_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o rhime_n whereof_o the_o great_a according_a to_o the_o rabbin_n be_v those_o which_o make_v different_a letter_n to_o rhyme_n but_o who_o pronunciation_n be_v alike_o nevertheless_o as_o their_o poesy_n be_v rather_o make_v for_o to_o rehearse_v they_o or_o to_o sing_v they_o than_o to_o read_v they_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o matter_n to_o satisfy_v the_o eye_n as_o the_o ear_n so_o though_o in_o read_v these_o verse_n one_o may_v be_v offend_v to_o see_v they_o rhyme_n by_o different_a letter_n the_o ear_n be_v not_o offend_v thereat_o they_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o rhime_n for_o example_n in_o the_o psal._n 1.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehgueh_a rhime_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phalgue_n and_o in_o the_o 5_o the_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mischpat_v rhime_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adath_v beside_o the_o rhyme_n we_o also_o remark_n in_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o same_o cadence_n which_o be_v see_v in_o our_o rhyme_v verse_n only_o that_o the_o length_n be_v not_o so_o well_o observe_v in_o it_o as_o in_o we_o which_o without_o this_o can_v not_o be_v pronounce_v but_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n because_o common_o they_o be_v much_o short_a than_o we_o and_o often_o so_o short_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cut_v off_o 7._o as_o almost_o all_o nation_n put_v verse_n sometime_o in_o their_o poesy_n which_o be_v repeat_v and_o which_o be_v call_v in_o french_a le_fw-fr refrein_o we_o find_v also_o of_o they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n psalm_n as_o in_o psal._n 118._o and_o in_o psal._n 136._o but_o they_o have_v perhaps_o this_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o verse_n which_o be_v place_v between_o those_o of_o the_o refrein_o sometime_o rhyme_n not_o together_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o two_o psalm_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v 8._o they_o affect_v sometime_o to_o make_v their_o verse_n begin_v by_o a_o certain_a letter_n in_o psal._n 119._o the_o first_o eight_o verse_n begin_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eight_o follow_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o after_o one_o another_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o alphabet_n in_o the_o 37_o the_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v remark_v only_o that_o it_o be_v but_o each_o stanza_n which_o begin_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n according_a to_o the_o order_n they_o be_v range_v this_o make_v some_o believe_v that_o in_o some_o of_o the_o psalm_n there_o be_v acrostic_n verse_n and_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v remark_v that_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o some_o may_v form_v the_o sense_n but_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o verse_n hinder_v one_o to_o be_v always_o assure_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o each_o be_v discover_v and_o it_o be_v beside_o possible_a that_o these_o first_o letter_n form_v a_o sense_n by_o a_o pure_a chance_n we_o have_v dare_v to_o determine_v nothing_o thereupon_o 9_o it_o be_v needless_a here_o to_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o style_n of_o the_o hebrew_n poesy_n because_o it_o have_v scarce_o any_o thing_n in_o particular_a and_o it_o can_v be_v remark_v in_o general_a of_o all_o poesy_n we_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o among_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n poesy_n one_o thing_n have_v be_v find_v which_o be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n viz._n it_o borrow_v word_n and_o way_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o neighbour_a dialect_n as_o from_o the_o chaldaic_a tongue_n example_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o psalm_n ciii_o 3_o 4_o 5._o cxvi_o 7_o i2_n where_o there_o be_v find_v chaldean_a suffix_n there_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a one_o in_o psal._n 11._o whereof_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v hereafter_o this_o observation_n be_v very_o important_a because_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o divers_a place_n and_o to_o correct_v some_o fault_n of_o copyers_n which_o hinder_v the_o rhyme_n to_o be_v find_v which_o appear_v every_o where_o else_o these_o rule_n be_v establish_v i_o must_v relate_v here_o some_o other_o particular_a proof_n which_o shall_v serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o general_a one_o whereof_o i_o have_v make_v use_n to_o show_v that_o the_o poesy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n may_v have_v be_v like_o the_o ancient_a poesy_n of_o the_o arabian_n iv._o some_o learned_a man_n have_v make_v good_a remark_n in_o the_o poetical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o rhyme_v verse_n in_o divers_a place_n but_o they_o believe_v that_o pure_a chance_n have_v produce_v they_o without_o any_o pain_n take_v by_o the_o sacred_a writer_n thereabouts_o 1._o for_o to_o prove_v clear_o that_o they_o be_v mistake_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o i_o to_o produce_v here_o a_o work_n which_o i_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o psalm_n where_o they_o may_v be_v see_v reduce_v into_o rhyme_v verse_n and_o where_o they_o be_v dispose_v so_o that_o in_o cast_v a_o eye_n on_o they_o one_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hypothesis_n which_o we_o have_v advance_v i_o have_v try_v the_o same_o thing_n upon_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o other_o poetical_a book_n and_o the_o hymn_n which_o be_v in_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o the_o judge_n it_o succeed_v with_o i_o happy_o enough_o though_o
there_o be_v some_o place_n whereof_o i_o can_v never_o come_v to_o a_o end_n for_o reason_n which_o i_o shall_v mark_v hereafter_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o after_o this_o one_o can_v imagine_v that_o these_o rhime_n be_v find_v by_o chance_n in_o the_o poesy_n of_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n thereof_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o why_o do_v they_o rhyme_n every_o where_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o poesy_n we_o shall_v give_v a_o example_n of_o it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o essay_n 2._o indeed_o it_o be_v remark_v in_o several_a place_n that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v repeat_v without_o necessity_n to_o rhyme_n with_o themselves_o as_o hatelouhou_n in_o psal._n 150._o and_o a_o great_a number_n which_o can_v be_v relate_v here_o 3._o beside_o this_o there_o be_v many_o word_n which_o rhyme_n together_o without_o have_v a_o particular_a connexion_n with_o the_o sense_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abad_v he_o be_v perish_v rhime_n in_o divers_a place_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la always_o this_o show_v clear_o that_o it_o be_v not_o chance_n nor_o the_o necessity_n of_o expression_n which_o have_v place_v these_o word_n near_o one_o another_o but_o the_o design_n of_o make_v they_o to_o rhyme_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o rhyme_n so_o often_o together_o 4._o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o place_n see_v where_o a_o rhyme_n have_v not_o produce_v such_o another_o and_o often_o time_n two_o or_o three_o the_o phrase_n not_o necessary_o require_v they_o as_o the_o rhyme_n more_n in_o psal._n 2._o whereof_o i_o shall_v put_v here_o seven_o verse_n in_o latin_a character_n though_o they_o be_v but_o three_o in_o the_o psalm_n eth_n mosrothe_n more_n venaschliche_n mimmennou_a abothe_o more_o joscheb_fw-mi baschamajim_fw-mi jisch_fw-mi ak_fw-mi adonei_fw-la jila_fw-la agnostus_n la_fw-fr more_n az_v jedabber_n eye_o mo_n bappho_n oubacharono_fw-it jebahale_fw-mi mo._n i_o believe_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o psalm_n have_v affect_v these_o rhime_n in_o more_n for_o the_o three_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a necessary_a it_o suffice_v to_o say_v jilag_n vajedabber_n elemo_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o even_o in_o that_o the_o poesy_n consist_v these_o rhime_n must_v have_v be_v shun_v which_o without_o this_o will_v extreme_o offend_v the_o ear_n in_o make_v use_n of_o the_o suffix_v hem_o beside_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v plain_a example_n of_o this_o truth_n in_o psal._n 118._o 4._o there_o be_v place_n where_o no_o rhyme_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o where_o also_o the_o sense_n be_v very_o difficult_a and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n contrary_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o in_o put_v these_o word_n again_o in_o their_o natural_a order_n according_a to_o the_o construction_n where_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o become_v not_o only_o fine_a and_o clear_a but_o also_o the_o rhyme_n very_o good_a whence_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o these_o word_n have_v be_v transpose_v and_o that_o since_o the_o rhyme_n agree_v with_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v seek_v after_o here_o be_v word_n for_o word_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o 5_o the_o and_o 6_o the_o verse_n of_o psal._n 9_o according_o to_o the_o order_n they_o be_v in_o this_o day_n thou_o have_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a thou_o have_v blot_v out_o their_o name_n for_o ever_o o_o thou_o enemy_n desolation_n be_v come_v so_o a_o perpetual_a end_n and_o thou_o have_v demolish_v the_o city_n their_o memory_n be_v perish_v with_o they_o they_o a_o feminine_a or_o they_o a_o masculine_a all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o construction_n but_o those_o who_o understand_v hebrew_a may_v yet_o much_o better_o be_v assure_v thereof_o in_o read_v the_o original_a neither_o can_v the_o rhyme_n be_v find_v in_o this_o place_n but_o in_o make_v some_o slight_a change_n which_o may_v be_v support_v by_o other_o parallel_n passage_n and_o in_o re-establish_a the_o rhyme_n these_o word_n form_v a_o sense_n clear_a and_o easy_a and_o be_v find_v in_o a_o regular_a construction_n thou_o have_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a thou_o have_v blot_v out_o their_o name_n for_o ever_o the_o enemy_n be_v perish_v the_o street_n and_o the_o city_n be_v ruin_v for_o ever_o thou_o have_v destroy_v they_o and_o their_o memory_n in_o these_o word_n be_v a_o clear_a sense_n which_o be_v but_o dark_o represent_v in_o the_o precede_a one_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v constant_o remark_v that_o in_o the_o most_o obscure_a place_n it_o be_v the_o hard_a to_o find_v the_o rhyme_n which_o make_v we_o reasonable_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o obscurity_n come_v from_o some_o transposition_n or_o from_o some_o word_n forget_v or_o a_o letter_n omit_v without_o which_o the_o rhyme_n can_v be_v find_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o sense_n be_v easy_a almost_o every_o where_o where_o the_o rhime_n be_v easy_o find_v if_o the_o brevity_n which_o i_o be_o to_o keep_v here_o admit_v i_o i_o can_v give_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o example_n but_o we_o shall_v only_o bring_v one_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 16_o the_o psalm_n which_o the_o version_n of_o geneva_n have_v render_v thus_o in_o supply_v the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o roman_a character_n keep_v i_o o_o mighty_a god_n for_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thou_o o_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v say_v to_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o i_o take_v all_o my_o delight_n the_o sorrow_n of_o those_o who_o run_v after_o another_o god_n shall_v be_v multiply_v etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n be_v obscure_a enough_o and_o the_o word_n be_v very_o difficult_a in_o spite_n of_o the_o supplement_n which_o interpreter_n have_v make_v herein_o but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v yet_o more_o sensible_a in_o the_o hebrew_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o punctuation_n of_o some_o word_n and_o of_o some_o letter_n which_o must_v be_v ncessary_o change_v or_o add_v and_o this_o passage_n have_v give_v a_o very_a great_a labour_n to_o interpreter_n tho'we_o have_v see_v none_o of_o they_o who_o have_v happy_o go_v through_o it_o it_o be_v think_v it_o shall_v be_v translate_v thus_o after_o have_v make_v the_o necessary_a change_n in_o it_o keep_v i_o o_o god_n for_o i_o have_v hope_v in_o thou_o i_o have_v say_v to_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o whole_a trust_n be_v in_o thou_o man_n have_v go_v in_o multitude_n to_o the_o effeminate_a cynaedi_n who_o be_v in_o thy_o country_n great_a person_n put_v all_o their_o delight_n in_o they_o they_o have_v eager_o multiply_v their_o idol_n with_o another_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o version_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v too_o long_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o present_a that_o in_o the_o supposition_n that_o this_o version_n be_v just_a people_n do_v know_v that_o the_o rhyme_n be_v excellent_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v find_v therein_o 5._o those_o who_o have_v some_o knowledge_n in_o the_o critic_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n know_v that_o in_o divers_a place_n there_o be_v find_v word_n in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o psalm_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o book_n but_o what_o be_v remarkable_a be_v that_o in_o some_o of_o these_o place_n the_o hebrew_n text_n transmit_v not_o necessary_a rhime_n and_o that_o if_o the_o word_n be_v add_v which_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a version_n the_o rhyme_n be_v find_v there_o by_o this_o we_o see_v there_o these_o word_n have_v be_v omit_v by_o the_o copyer_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v there_o again_o so_o in_o psal._n 1.4_o the_o lxx_o have_v twice_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o so_o whereas_o this_o phrase_n be_v but_o once_o in_o our_o present_a original_n but_o it_o have_v be_v discover_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o rhyme_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v twice_o there_o here_o be_v yet_o another_o more_o remarkable_a place_n which_o in_o psal._n 7.12_o where_o there_o be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n god_n be_v a_o just_a judge_n and_o a_o god_n who_o be_v angry_a every_o day_n there_o can_v be_v no_o rhyme_n find_v in_o this_o place_n and_o this_o description_n of_o divine_a justice_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ordinary_a term_n of_o sacred_a author_n who_o describe_v god_n not_o only_o extreme_o patient_a but_o also_o
rabbin_n represent_v the_o music_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n upon_o which_o lightfoot_n may_v be_v consult_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n ch_n 7._o sect_n 2._o they_o say_v that_o voice_n be_v add_v to_o these_o instrument_n and_o mark_v the_o psalm_n which_o be_v sing_v each_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o on_o the_o principal_a festival_n but_o we_o can_v much_o confide_v in_o what_o they_o say_v as_o several_z learned_a man_n have_v show_v all_o that_o we_o will_v conclude_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o the_o music_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v very_o confuse_v to_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o we_o nothing_o will_v be_v say_v but_o what_o may_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o very_a authority_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o thus_o though_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n such_o as_o they_o be_v conceive_v will_v not_o be_v very_o please_v to_o our_o ear_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o revive_v their_o music_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o which_o will_v appear_v surprise_v in_o it_o but_o suppose_v their_o music_n be_v better_a than_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n which_o we_o have_v of_o it_o who_o shall_v have_v hinder_v they_o to_o give_v tune_n to_o their_o irregular_a verse_n like_v unto_o those_o which_o we_o give_v to_o we_o it_o will_v be_v grant_v undoubted_o that_o their_o music_n have_v be_v pretty_a please_a if_o it_o have_v equal_v the_o music_n of_o our_o opera_n which_o be_v all_o compose_v of_o irregular_a verse_n though_o the_o music_n of_o the_o greek_n have_v be_v so_o much_o boast_v of_o and_o the_o tune_n of_o their_o lyric_a poesy_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o compose_v of_o verse_n or_o equal_a couplet_n or_o of_o strophe_n or_o of_o regulate_v antistrophe_n a_o cadence_n which_o always_o return_v and_o a_o tune_n which_o we_o hear_v twenty_o time_n successive_o do_v not_o please_v as_o much_o as_o a_o vary_a cadence_n and_o a_o change_n of_o verse_n almost_o perpetual_a such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o irregular_a verse_n 4._o a_o excellent_a musician_n in_o read_v a_o opera_fw-la who_o music_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v see_v can_v perhaps_o sometime_o by_o the_o matter_n and_o cadence_n of_o the_o verse_n find_v out_o very_a near_o what_o sort_n of_o tune_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o look_v for_o that_o which_o will_v be_v most_o proper_a unto_o they_o it_o may_v also_o be_v very_o well_o that_o in_o some_o composure_n the_o cadence_n of_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n which_o be_v pretty_a sensible_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o smallness_n and_o unequality_n can_v make_v one_o guess_v at_o the_o tune_n they_o have_v or_o at_o least_o draw_v near_o it_o in_o some_o manner_n so_o if_o we_o read_v psal._n 100l_n as_o it_o ought_v so_o that_o its_o cadence_n may_v be_v render_v sensible_a there_o be_v few_o person_n who_o have_v their_o ear_n good_a who_o judge_v not_o that_o the_o word_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v extreme_o proper_a for_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o tune_n of_o fanfare_n i._n e._n the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n hence_o arise_v the_o thought_n of_o translate_n the_o hebrew_a verse_n into_o irregular_a french_a verse_n which_o have_v just_a the_o same_o number_n of_o syllable_n and_o to_o put_v thereto_o a_o tune_n of_o this_o nature_n not_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v it_o have_v with_o the_o hebrew_n that_o same_o tune_n which_o will_v be_v find_v here_o but_o we_o may_v conjecture_v with_o a_o great_a likelihood_n that_o it_o have_v a_o like_a one_o because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v very_o proper_a for_o a_o tune_n of_o fanfare_n and_o can_v hardly_o suffer_v another_o if_o the_o instrument_n be_v well_o know_v which_o the_o hebrew_n use_v there_o may_v perhaps_o be_v say_v something_o more_o exact_a upon_o their_o music_n but_o as_o we_o have_v but_o a_o very_a small_a knowledge_n in_o it_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o hold_v to_o these_o general_a idea_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o on_o this_o occasion_n where_o we_o have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o to_o show_v that_o they_o will_v easy_o sing_v irregular_a verse_n such_o as_o be_v those_o which_o we_o have_v attribute_v to_o they_o vi_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o but_o some_o only_a difficulty_n which_o may_v be_v object_v upon_o the_o manner_n whereby_o this_o poesy_n be_v discover_v it_o may_v at_o first_o be_v say_v that_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o so_o many_o ancient_a and_o modern_a learned_a person_n who_o have_v seek_v with_o care_n the_o secrecy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n poesy_n can_v not_o think_v of_o a_o thing_n so_o easy_a as_o rhime_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o difficulty_n of_o metaphysic_n which_o prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o these_o learned_a man_n do_v bring_v hereupon_o the_o attention_n which_o they_o ought_v it_o have_v be_v observe_v several_a time_n that_o by_o too_o much_o seek_v for_o a_o mystery_n in_o a_o thing_n easy_a of_o itself_o have_v render_v it_o difficult_a it_o will_v suffice_v thus_o to_o answer_v this_o difficulty_n and_o to_o oppose_v thereto_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o produce_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o psalm_n dispose_v into_o rhyme_v verse_n as_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o do_v and_o as_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v do_v some_o time_n or_o other_o but_o now_o this_o difficulty_n may_v be_v resolve_v by_o the_o follow_a remark_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o true_a that_o all_o the_o learned_a have_v not_o at_o all_o perceive_v the_o rhime_n of_o the_o hebrew_n poesy_n buxtorf_n have_v remark_v something_o thereof_o as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prosody_n but_o he_o think_v that_o chance_n have_v form_v they_o because_o he_o have_v remark_v but_o some_o and_o where_o the_o verse_n be_v equal_a there_o have_v be_v beside_o a_o author_n cite_v name_v theodorus_n herbert_n de_fw-fr poetica_fw-la hebraica_n who_o have_v remark_v more_o of_o they_o but_o we_o have_v not_o see_v his_o book_n and_o it_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o citation_n which_o we_o read_v on_o it_o that_o he_o have_v not_o draw_v from_o these_o rhime_n the_o consequence_n this_o essay_n have_v do_v augustin_n steuchus_n of_o engubio_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o psalm_n have_v remark_v before_o he_o in_o term_n much_o more_o express_v that_o the_o poesy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o the_o grecian_n and_o latin_n as_o the_o italian_a poesy_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o latin_n the_o latin_n do_v observe_v after_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o quantity_n of_o the_o syllable_n the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o so_o but_o take_v heed_n only_o of_o their_o number_n and_o cadence_n we_o see_v not_o nevertheless_o that_o steuchus_n have_v undertake_v to_o reduce_v poetical_a book_n of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o rhyme_v verse_n no_o more_o than_o lewis_n cappel_n who_o have_v not_o disapprove_v of_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o learned_a man._n some_o have_v also_o believe_v that_o st._n jerom_n have_v observe_v rhime_n in_o the_o hebrew_n poesy_n because_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o preface_n upon_o job_n interdum_fw-la quoque_fw-la rythmus_n ipse_fw-la dulcis_fw-la &_o tinnulus_fw-la fertur_fw-la numeris_fw-la pedum_fw-la solutis_fw-la buxtorf_n have_v think_v that_o rhythmus_n signify_v what_o we_o now_o call_v rhyme_n but_o he_o may_v learn_v of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v treat_v of_o prosodie_n that_o this_o word_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v cadence_n joseph_n scaliger_n also_o make_v use_n of_o this_o same_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o place_n which_o have_v be_v cite_v of_o he_o quantum_fw-la sententia_fw-la postulat_fw-la rhythmus_n nunc_fw-la longior_fw-la nunc_fw-la brevior_fw-la est_fw-la he_o mean_v that_o the_o verse_n be_v more_o or_o less_o long_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o cadence_n have_v more_o or_o less_o extent_n according_a as_o the_o sense_n demand_v more_o or_o less_o word_n yet_o mr._n ferrand_n censure_v he_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o psalm_n as_o if_o he_o have_v understand_v rhime_n thereby_o scaliger_n be_v too_o good_a a_o grecian_a to_o commit_v such_o a_o fault_n as_o that_o mr._n ferrand_n then_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o sense_n he_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o scaliger_n as_o he_o be_v also_o mistake_v in_o what_o he_o add_v after_o buxtorf_n that_o if_o there_o be_v rhime_n in_o the_o poesy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v but_o by_o chance_n what_o have_v be_v say_v show_v sufficient_o the_o contrary_a and_o this_o remark_n be_v make_v but_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o term_n rythmus_n whereof_o we_o think_v we_o shall_v say_v a_o word_n fear_v that_o some_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v give_v it_o in_o the_o modern_a language_n shall_v without_o reason_n think_v
that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o cite_v st._n jerom_n and_o scaliger_n but_o we_o have_v undertake_v to_o refute_v no_o body_n because_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o book_n on_o purpose_n for_o that_o which_o will_v be_v very_o unuseful_a after_o the_o direct_a proof_n which_o have_v be_v relate_v 2._o when_o the_o psalm_n shall_v be_v see_v dispose_v in_o form_n of_o rhyme_v verse_n it_o will_v perhaps_o be_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o easy_a as_o to_o find_v these_o rhime_n but_o that_o which_o appear_v easy_a after_o it_o have_v be_v expound_v be_v often_o very_o difficult_a before_o the_o exposition_n enigma_n be_v clear_a as_o the_o day_n when_o we_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o they_o and_o we_o often_o wonder_v that_o we_o can_v not_o understand_v they_o at_o first_o sight_n when_o we_o learn_v what_o they_o signify_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o poesy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n on_o this_o occasion_n the_o difficulty_n which_o hinder_v its_o discovery_n be_v take_v away_o nothing_o will_v appear_v so_o easy_a but_o this_o be_v what_o render_v the_o discovery_n the_o verse_n be_v not_o distinguish_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o write_v all_o after_o one_o another_o even_o as_o prose_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o though_o we_o know_v that_o certain_a book_n be_v poesy_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v insensible_o forget_v in_o what_o these_o verse_n consist_v and_o how_o they_o can_v be_v distinguish_v two_o thing_n beside_o have_v much_o contribute_v to_o this_o the_o one_o be_v that_o several_a of_o these_o verse_n be_v extreme_o short_a and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o their_o rhime_n be_v not_o always_o very_o happy_a if_o one_o write_v at_o length_n irregular_a spanish_a verse_n compose_v of_o assonant_fw-la rhime_n there_o be_v very_o few_o people_n who_o can_v guess_v they_o to_o be_v verse_n if_o the_o style_n do_v not_o make_v it_o know_v and_o without_o a_o good_a knowledge_n in_o spanish_a poesy_n it_o will_v scarce_o be_v possible_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o these_o verse_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o italian_a irregular_a verse_n which_o rhyme_n sometime_o and_o sometime_o the_o rhyme_n be_v neglect_v as_o be_v think_v fit_a we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o very_o few_o vltromontans_n can_v in_o the_o form_n of_o verse_n write_v again_o this_o period_n of_o a_o famous_a italian_a poesy_n tempesto_n so_o furor_fw-la non_fw-fr fù_fw-fr mai_fw-gr pira_fw-la in_o magnanimo_fw-la petto_fw-it ma_fw-fr un_fw-fr fiato_fw-it sol_fw-it di_fw-it gentroso_fw-la affetto_fw-it che_fw-it spirando_fw-la ne_fw-la l'alma_fw-la quando_fw-la é_fw-fr piu_fw-la con_fw-mi la_fw-fr ragione_fw-la unita_fw-la la_fw-fr desta_fw-la e_fw-la rend_v á_o le_fw-fr bell_n opre_fw-fr ardita_fw-la as_o in_o this_o will_v appear_v but_o four_o rhime_n among_o so_o many_o word_n it_o will_v be_v suspect_v either_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v or_o that_o those_o which_o be_v in_o it_o come_v by_o chance_n yet_o these_o be_v six_o verse_n which_o may_v be_v read_v in_o scene_n v._o of_o the_o v._o act._n of_o pastor_n fido._n to_o this_o must_v be_v add_v that_o to_o find_v out_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o verse_n thus_o write_v one_o must_v know_v how_o to_o pronounce_v they_o which_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o stranger_n as_o all_o those_o who_o have_v some_o knowleege_n in_o italian_a poesy_n be_v sensible_a and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o difficult_a as_o to_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n who_o pronunciation_n be_v as_o rude_a as_o that_o of_o the_o italian_a tongue_n be_v sweet_a so_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v poesy_n without_o distinction_n of_o verse_n their_o inequality_n the_o smallness_n of_o some_o the_o neglect_a rhime_n or_o omit_v and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o pronunciation_n be_v obstacle_n great_a enough_o to_o hinder_v the_o easy_a disentangle_v the_o hebrew_n verse_n 3._o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o though_o copier_n shall_v have_v commit_v never_o a_o fault_n it_o will_v be_v still_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o these_o verse_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_n that_o the_o copyer_n may_v have_v sometime_o without_o think_v on_o it_o transpose_v the_o order_n of_o word_n not_o know_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o verse_n they_o do_v copy_n so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n not_o only_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a author_n who_o have_v write_v in_o prose_n but_o also_o poet_n who_o verse_n have_v no_o very_o sensible_a cadence_n vary_v extreme_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o word_n hereupon_o may_v be_v consult_v the_o lyric_a and_o dramatic_a poet_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n where_o the_o learned_a have_v often_o remark_v some_o transposition_n if_o there_o have_v happen_v such_o change_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o latin_n which_o have_v be_v careful_o enough_o copy_v and_o by_o copier_n who_o understand_v well_o those_o two_o tongue_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o judge_v that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v be_v transcribe_v by_o copyers_n who_o understand_v they_o but_o by_o half_n there_o will_v some_o slight_a change_n have_v slip_v thereinto_o which_o though_o they_o do_v nothing_o to_o the_o sense_n will_v yet_o disorder_v the_o verse_n we_o think_v we_o can_v show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o effect_n some_o transposition_n of_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n which_o do_v quite_o disorder_v the_o rhyme_n and_o which_o render_v the_o sense_n more_o difficult_a a_o example_n on_o it_o have_v be_v relate_v heretofore_o draw_v from_o psal._n 9_o thus_o in_o psal._n 71._o ver_n 6_o and_o follow_v the_o rhime_n be_v disturb_v and_o the_o sense_n less_o clear_a the_o version_n of_o geneva_n have_v thus_o translate_v this_o place_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o thy_o justice_n only_o o_o god_n thou_o have_v teach_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n and_o hitherto_o have_v i_o declare_v thy_o wonder_n now_o also_o when_o i_o be_o old_a and_o grey-headed_a o_o god_n forsake_v i_o not_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v easy_o observe_v that_o these_o word_n be_v entangle_v but_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o easy_a if_o the_o original_a be_v read_v where_o one_o will_v hardly_o find_v out_o as_o much_o as_o disjecti_fw-la membra_fw-la poetae_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_a in_o dispose_v they_o so_o that_o the_o rhyme_n may_v be_v find_v they_o be_v translate_v thus_o lord_n thou_o be_v the_o only_a god_n i_o will_v celebrate_v thy_o justice_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o wonder_n o_o god_n thou_o have_v instruct_v i_o from_o my_o childhood_n until_o now_o o_o god_n for_o sake_n i_o not_o until_o old_a age_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o there_o be_v frequent_a need_n of_o transpose_v the_o word_n to_o find_v the_o rhime_n it_o have_v almost_o always_o present_v itself_o without_o that_o but_o a_o transposition_n as_o that_o which_o offer_v itself_o by_o chance_n to_o one_o who_o seek_v whether_o the_o psalm_n be_v compose_v of_o rhyme_v verse_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o if_o there_o be_v rhime_n in_o they_o the_o hebrew_n poet_n make_v they_o without_o take_v any_o heed_n thereto_o 4._o beside_o the_o transposition_n which_o may_v happen_v in_o the_o psalm_n there_o may_v also_o be_v some_o place_n where_o the_o copyer_n have_v take_v one_o word_n for_o another_o or_o have_v even_o forget_v some_o those_o who_o have_v a_o little_a understanding_n in_o critic_n or_o who_o have_v sometime_o examine_v the_o variety_n of_o read_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o courcelles_n or_o in_o that_o of_o oxford_n will_v easy_o agree_v hereunto_o and_o those_o who_o will_v deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o oversight_n shall_v show_v how_o that_o which_o be_v happen_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n transcribe_v by_o christian_a copyer_n who_o mother_n tongue_n be_v the_o greek_a be_v impossible_a in_o respect_n to_o the_o psalm_n which_o have_v be_v copy_v since_o the_o captivity_n by_o copyers_n who_o only_o know_v the_o hebrew_n by_o study_n but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o very_o possible_a that_o the_o copyer_n have_v commit_v some_o fault_n that_o indeed_o happen_v as_o cappel_n and_o several_a other_o have_v show_v to_o be_v convince_v hereof_o we_o only_o need_v to_o compare_v psal._n 14._o with_o 53._o which_o certain_o be_v the_o same_o and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o 14_o the_o be_v the_o less_o correct_v that_o there_o be_v some_o word_n miss_v in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o copyer_n have_v be_v mistake_v in_o some_o other_o which_o have_v whole_o alter_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o rhyme_n beside_o we_o need_v but_o to_o compare_v psal._n 18._o such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o version_n of_o the_o cl._n psalm_n halleloujah_o 1._o praise_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n 2._o praise_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n 3._o praise_v his_o may_v 4._o praise_v his_o extreme_a greatness_n 5._o praise_v he_o in_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n 6._o praise_v he_o upon_o the_o lute_n and_o violin_n 7._o praise_v he_o 8._o upon_o the_o drum_n and_o flute_n praise_v he_o 9_o upon_o string_a instrument_n and_o upon_o the_o organ_n praise_v he_o 10._o upon_o sound_v cymbal_n praise_v he_o 11._o upon_o the_o unequal_a sound_a timbrel_n 12._o let_v every_o thing_n that_o breathe_v 13._o praise_v the_o lord_n 14._o praise_v the_o lord_n remark_n upon_o the_o cl._n psalm_n halleloviah_n this_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o this_o psalm_n as_o of_o some_o other_o which_o sole_o contain_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n see_v psal._n 111.1_o therefore_o the_o lxx_o have_v retain_v it_o in_o their_o version_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v take_v it_o it_o can_v notwithstanding_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o true_a pronunciation_n of_o this_o word_n be_v ja_n and_o not_o jo_n or_o jao_n because_o the_o lxx_o may_v have_v read_v this_o word_n otherwise_o than_o they_o ought_v out_o of_o design_n to_o conceal_v its_o pronunciation_n from_o the_o pagan_n as_o they_o do_v in_o regard_n to_o the_o whole_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jahvoh_o whereof_o this_o be_v but_o a_o abridgement_n it_o be_v know_v that_o instead_o of_o translate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v put_v every_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n by_o a_o judaic_a superstition_n which_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o this_o name_n which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v only_o pronounce_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n drusius_n and_o amama_n may_v be_v see_v thereupon_o this_o word_n joh_n have_v be_v print_v because_o it_o be_v know_v by_o the_o rhyme_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o punctuate_v and_o because_o we_o ought_v to_o pronounce_v jahvo_n all_o the_o schevas_n of_o this_o psalm_n have_v be_v also_o look_v upon_o as_o quiescent_n except_v those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o first_o lame_v of_o the_o verb_n halal_n and_o under_o the_o thou_o of_o the_o word_n thealtel_n because_o of_o the_o follow_a he._n 1._o praise_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n here_o be_v see_v six_o verse_n which_o begin_v by_o halelouhou_n and_o four_o which_o end_n by_o this_o same_o word_n which_o be_v extreme_o proper_a for_o a_o tune_n of_o fanfare_n the_o lxx_o have_v translate_v the_o word_n bkodscho_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n as_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o ch_z 9_o of_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v that_o often_o but_o as_o it_o signify_v also_o holiness_n this_o sense_n have_v be_v prefer_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o last_o word_n whereof_o mark_v not_o a_o place_n but_o a_o propriety_n of_o god_n but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o take_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o hebrew_n praise_n god_n in_o his_o holiness_n because_o its_o visible_a that_o it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o it_o may_v even_o be_v that_o the_o author_n have_v take_v it_o but_o for_o the_o rhyme_n at_o least_o the_o ordinary_a turn_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n will_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d halelou_fw-gr eth_z kodesch_fw-mi jahvoh_fw-mi praise_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o praise_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n the_o lxx_o have_v translate_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o his_o power_n to_o wit_n in_o heaven_n which_o his_o power_n have_v make_v huzzo_n and_o kodscho_n be_v but_o assonant_fw-la rhime_n to_o speak_v as_o the_o spaniard_n but_o they_o be_v join_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o psal._n 105._o 3_o 4._o 3._o praise_v his_o might_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a his_o might_n because_o this_o number_n be_v more_o emphatic_a than_o the_o singular_a in_o this_o tongue_n 4._o praise_v his_o extreme_a greatness_n word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o greatness_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gudlo_fw-it his_o greatness_n be_v read_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gedoulothaw_o his_o greatness_n because_o of_o the_o rhyme_n this_o word_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o plural_a join_v to_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gebouroth_n psal._n 145.4_o 5_o 6._o 5._o praise_v he_o in_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n the_o rabbin_n say_v that_o when_o the_o trumpet_n be_v sound_v on_o at_o first_o it_o make_v a_o long_a and_o equal_a sound_n which_o they_o call_v thekouha_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o a_o vary_a sound_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therouha_n and_o final_o a_o equal_a sound_n some_o such_o thing_n be_v remark_v in_o the_o same_o sound_n of_o our_o trumpet_n and_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o sound_n by_o the_o 10_o the_o chap._n of_o number_n indeed_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rovah_n signify_v sometime_o to_o break_v and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v in_o hebrew_n a_o phrase_n like_o that_o of_o the_o latin_n who_o say_v frangere_fw-la sonitum_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o trumpet_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n of_o virgil_n fractus_fw-la sonitus_fw-la imitata_fw-la tubarum_fw-la 6._o praise_v he_o upon_o the_o lute_n and_o violin_n they_o be_v such_o like_a instrument_n the_o nebel_n be_v according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o josephus_n ant._n jud._n l._n 7._o c._n 10._o a_o instrument_n of_o ten_o touch_n whereupon_o they_o play_v with_o their_o finger_n there_o be_v some_o proper_o of_o ten_o sound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o seem_v to_o mark_v nothing_o else_o but_o touch_n if_o these_o instrument_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v make_v as_o the_o lyre_n of_o the_o greek_n with_o ten_o cord_n there_o may_v be_v a_o figure_n on_o it_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o m._n vossius_fw-la de_fw-la poematum_fw-la cantu_n p._n 97._o the_o chinnor_n be_v a_o instrument_n with_o ten_o cord_n and_o which_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o archet_n or_o a_o bow_n they_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rhyme_n because_o we_o read_v schophor_n the_o same_o rhyme_n be_v find_v psal._n 98.5_o 6._o 7_o 8._o praise_v he_o upon_o the_o drum_n and_o the_o flute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d toph_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o drum_n as_o that_o of_o the_o basques_n be_v which_o the_o very_a woman_n beat_v with_o their_o hand_n exod._n 15_o 20._o jer._n 31.3_o in_o sing_v and_o dance_v it_o be_v wat_fw-mi make_v the_o lxx_o translate_v the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d machol_n dance_n which_o other_o translate_v flute_n but_o this_o latter_a sense_n have_v seem_v better_a because_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o instrument_n of_o music_n 9_o upon_o string_a instrument_n and_o upon_o the_o organ_n the_o lxx_o have_v be_v follow_v who_o have_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o can_v be_v assure_v whether_o this_o version_n be_v just_a or_o not_o 10._o upon_o sound_v cymbal_n the_o hebrew_n have_v two_o sort_n of_o tsiltsel_n which_o be_v both_o of_o brass_n the_o one_o be_v round_o and_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v bottom_n as_o our_o kettledrum_n be_v except_v that_o these_o bottom_n be_v of_o brass_n the_o other_o be_v in_o a_o oval_a form_n after_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o racket_n without_o a_o bottom_n with_o hole_n on_o the_o side_n whereinto_o brass_n bar_n pass_v long_o than_o the_o oval_n be_v broad_a and_o which_o free_o move_v in_o these_o hole_n make_v a_o noise_n when_o they_o be_v move_v this_o latter_a instrument_n be_v call_v a_o timbrel_n and_o its_o figure_n may_v be_v see_v in_o divers_a engraving_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_n and_o in_o p._n 214._o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o gem_n antiche_a of_o leonard_n agostino_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o tsiltsele_n therouha_n from_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o timbrel_n who_o sound_n be_v unequal_a see_v bochart_n in_o his_o phaleg_n l._n 4._o ch_n 2._o this_o be_v what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o poesy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o upon_o psal._n 150._o we_o shall_v still_o advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o two_o important_a thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o though_o we_o have_v cite_v but_o a_o few_o
so_o that_o they_o be_v half_o naked_a beside_o which_o they_o suffer_v both_o their_o beard_n and_o hair_n to_o grow_v this_o dress_n with_o their_o particular_a manner_n of_o carriage_n draw_v many_o child_n after_o they_o and_o expose_v they_o to_o their_o ridicule_n yet_o for_o all_o the_o apparent_a severity_n they_o be_v very_o debauch_v as_o they_o walk_v the_o street_n this_o aspersion_n be_v often_o cast_v upon_o they_o especial_o when_o out_o of_o greece_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grec_n imposteur_fw-fr their_o garment_n be_v general_o black_a and_o dirty_a and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v see_v to_o affect_v the_o same_o slovenliness_n he_o be_v certain_a to_o have_v the_o same_o reproach_n render_v he_o as_o st._n jerome_n make_v appear_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcellus_n upon_o the_o infirmity_n of_o blasill_n the_o christian_a monk_n with_o their_o habit_n inherit_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o philosopher_n also_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o some_o author_n that_o the_o heathen_n call_v they_o through_o contempt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d black_a casack_n and_o say_v templo_fw-la they_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o virtue_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o wear_v a_o mourn_a dress_n and_o that_o it_o import_v not_o what_o they_o appear_v outward_o since_o acdesii_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o but_o excessive_a vanity_n within_o now_o to_o return_v to_o justin_n antiquity_n assure_v we_o he_o live_v very_o conformable_o to_o the_o habit_n he_o wear_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antonine_n the_o pious_a and_o fix_v his_o abide_v there_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o heathen_n marcionite_n and_o other_o heretic_n in_o pursuit_n of_o which_o he_o write_v several_a book_n that_o have_v be_v lose_v about_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n he_o present_v to_o antonine_n his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o emperor_n publish_v a_o edict_n and_o send_v into_o all_o asia_n command_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o justice_n whereas_o before_o they_o take_v away_o their_o good_n banish_v they_o and_o sometime_o put_v they_o to_o death_n without_o any_o formality_n at_o all_o in_o dr._n cave_n there_o be_v some_o critical_a observation_n on_o the_o date_n of_o this_o edict_n by_o which_o he_o plain_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v antonine_n and_o not_o marcus_n aurelius_n as_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v suppose_v after_o have_v publish_a this_o apology_n justin_n make_v a_o voyage_n into_o asia_n where_o he_o come_v acquaint_v with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n which_o dr._n cave_n believe_v to_o be_v r._n tarpho_n who_o be_v friend_n to_o r._n akiba_n that_o be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o thalmud_n trypho_n have_v retire_v from_o judea_n after_o the_o war_n of_o barchocheas_n and_o justin_n find_v he_o at_o ephesus_n dispute_v with_o he_o for_o two_o day_n of_o which_o he_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o public_a in_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n from_o thence_o return_v to_o rome_n he_o compose_v that_o apology_n which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o though_o it_o be_v real_o the_o second_o and_o present_v it_o to_o marcus_n aurelius_n lucius_n verus_n for_o a_o certainty_n not_o be_v at_o that_o time_n at_o rome_n justin_n have_v great_a contest_v also_o with_o one_o crescens_n a_o cynic_n philosopher_n who_o under_o the_o pretend_a austerity_n of_o a_o philosophical_a life_n conceal_v many_o shameful_a disorder_n wherefore_o justin_n call_v he_o a_o philosopher_n and_o no_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n enrage_v against_o justin_n resolve_v to_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o ruin_v he_o he_o find_v it_o not_o difficult_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o excessive_a superstition_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n to_o that_o end_n who_o have_v also_o a_o very_a ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o word_n of_o his_o book_n 11._o §_o 3._o such_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v extinguish_v and_o dissipate_v like_o a_o vapour_n or_o whether_o it_o subsist_v this_o disposition_n must_v proceed_v from_o its_o own_o judgement_n not_o from_o a_o passion_n pure_o which_o trouble_v it_o as_o be_v often_o see_v in_o the_o christian_n but_o from_o a_o calm_a and_o solid_a reason_v such_o as_o may_v be_v inspire_v to_o another_o without_o make_v use_n of_o discourse_n full_a of_o figure_n and_o exaggeration_n the_o circumstance_n of_o iustin_n death_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o account_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n seq_n which_o dr._n cave_n believe_v to_o be_v true_a their_o shortness_n he_o say_v be_v no_o little_a sign_n that_o they_o have_v be_v take_v from_o ancient_a memoir_n without_o be_v correct_v and_o add_v to_o in_o latter_a age_n as_o many_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n have_v be_v it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o have_v doubt_v whether_o those_o act_n contain_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o justin_n according_a to_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o their_o suspicion_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v well_o ground_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o it_o especial_o the_o time_n and_o death_n of_o this_o martyr_n which_o be_v when_o rusticus_n be_v praefect_n of_o rome_n as_o st._n epiphanius_n confirm_v rusticus_n be_v a_o great_a man_n both_o in_o the_o war_n and_o state_n very_o much_o incline_v to_o philosophy_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o stoic_n he_o have_v be_v governor_n to_o marcus_n aurelius_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o emperor_n where_o be_v the_o chief_a lesson_n that_o he_o learn_v of_o he_o before_o this_o rusticus_n justin_n and_o six_o other_o christian_n be_v bring_v after_o they_o have_v be_v first_o put_v in_o prison_n he_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n they_o all_o free_o confess_v it_o public_o and_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o roman_a deity_n be_v behead_v baronius_n conclude_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o 165th_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o alexandrian_a chronology_n that_o say_v a_o little_a after_o justin_n have_v present_v his_o second_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n dr._n cave_n after_o the_o relation_n of_o iustin_n death_n give_v a_o character_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o 152._o manner_n of_o a_o panegyric_n as_o he_o do_v to_o all_o the_o live_v he_o have_v write_v where_o all_o along_o he_o mingle_v eloquence_n with_o the_o critical_a part_n of_o his_o history_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o although_o ancient_n have_v extreme_o praise_v the_o learning_n of_o justin_n this_o holy_a man_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o etymology_n he_o give_v of_o the_o word_n 331._o satanas_n which_o he_o say_v come_v from_o sata_fw-la and_o from_o nas_fw-la that_o in_o hebrew_n and_o syriac_a signify_v a_o apostate_n whereas_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o termination_n in_o as_o be_v from_o the_o greek_a and_o be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n satan_n which_o signify_v in_o hebrew_a a_o enemy_n the_o etymology_n that_o justin_n give_v to_o this_o word_n without_o doubt_n make_v trypho_n laugh_v this_o show_v that_o some_o modern_n have_v not_o be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o write_n of_o our_o martyr_n because_o that_o a_o false_a etymology_n of_o the_o word_n osanna_n be_v find_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v question_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o orthodox_n they_o have_v conclude_v it_o to_o be_v none_o of_o iustin_n who_o according_a to_o they_o understand_v hebrew_n very_o well_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o palestine_n mr._n rivet_n 5._o also_o give_v this_o reason_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v criticus_n sacer_n from_o whence_o sundius_fw-la have_v take_v it_o and_o add_v to_o this_o treatise_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la which_o consist_v almost_o of_o nothing_o else_o but_o what_o other_o that_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n have_v say_v before_o he_o 153._o dr._n cave_n inform_v we_o that_o this_o author_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n his_o citation_n of_o which_o savour_n infinite_o more_o of_o ostentation_n than_o judgement_n or_o fidelity_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v his_o ignorance_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o father_n with_o who_o he_o have_v pretend_v to_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v when_o he_o make_v that_o remark_n on_o justin._n though_o dr._n cave_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o this_o work_n as_o he_o but_o reject_v it_o for_o other_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o many_o other_o that_o have_v be_v
be_v no_o soon_o sow_v than_o they_o be_v born_n we_o make_v in_o one_o day_n and_o we_o bid_v those_o to_o be_v wise_a who_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o be_v so_o and_o who_o bring_v nothing_o to_o acquit_v they_o of_o episcopacy_n but_o the_o desire_n of_o be_v bishop_n 4._o gregory_n attribute_n to_o basil_n 358._o monastical_a law_n and_o write_v prayer_n we_o have_v still_o the_o first_o without_o great_a change_n but_o the_o liturgy_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n have_v be_v extreme_o alter_v since_o 5._o he_o praise_v not_o only_o his_o friend_n but_o also_o make_v his_o apology_n against_o those_o who_o accuse_v he_o of_o pride_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v do_v it_o himself_o in_o divers_a place_n 364._o and_o that_o suspect_v he_o of_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o have_v not_o call_v he_o god_n in_o his_o book_n gregory_n say_v that_o basil_n do_v thus_o that_o he_o may_v not_o enrage_v heretic_n who_o can_v not_o suffer_v that_o this_o title_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o attribute_v it_o to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o have_v say_v the_o equivalent_a which_o be_v the_o same_o see_v it_o be_v not_o word_n but_o thing_n that_o do_v save_o we_o 6._o in_o fine_a after_o have_v describe_v the_o funeral_n of_o basil_n he_o continue_v in_o these_o term_n 372._o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o present_v as_o i_o believe_v sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o where_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n for_o in_o leave_v we_o he_o have_v not_o quite_o abandon_v we_o etc._n etc._n he_o advertise_v i_o still_o and_o reprehend_v i_o in_o vision_n at_o night_n when_o i_o swerve_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o my_o duty_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n he_o ask_v his_o succour_n in_o term_n as_o earnest_a as_o if_o he_o hear_v he_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o doubt_v if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o habitation_n of_o supreme_a beatitude_n where_o antiquity_n believe_v that_o except_v martyr_n none_o enter_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v by_o another_o place_n of_o gregory_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v at_o constantinople_n he_o compose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o speech_n which_o we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o speak_v of_o especial_o those_o that_o he_o make_v against_o the_o arian_n wherein_o it_o be_v judge_v that_o he_o have_v defend_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o other_o write_n that_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o have_v the_o title_n of_o divine_a thereupon_o may_v particular_o be_v read_v his_o twenty_o three_o speech_n and_o the_o four_o follow_v to_o give_v some_o idea_n of_o these_o five_o speech_n of_o gregory_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o first_o be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o all_o man_n to_o dispute_v of_o religion_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v before_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o at_o all_o time_n nor_o with_o too_o much_o heat_n he_o censure_v the_o heretic_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o all_o this_o and_o name_n common_a place_n which_o every_o party_n have_v always_o make_v use_n of_o 535._o he_o complain_v that_o they_o no_o soon_o think_v a_o man_n holy_a but_o they_o saint_v he_o that_o divine_n be_v choose_v as_o if_o by_o their_o choice_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n be_v inspire_v into_o they_o and_o that_o many_o assembly_n of_o ignorant_n and_o pratler_n be_v convocate_v as_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v people_n that_o can_v not_o abstain_v from_o dispute_v to_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v open_v they_o a_o vast_a career_n in_o which_o they_o may_v exercise_n themselves_o without_o danger_n as_o to_o 536._o philosophy_n about_o the_o world_n or_o world_n upon_o the_o soul_n rational_a being_n more_o or_o less_o excellent_a upon_o the_o resurrection_n upon_o judgement_n upon_o reward_n upon_o the_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o succeed_v and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n in_o be_v deceive_v therein_o man_n have_v much_o change_v their_o opinion_n since_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o dangerous_a error_n and_o that_o some_o have_v effective_o be_v deceive_v in_o these_o article_n in_o the_o second_o 34._o he_o come_v to_o the_o point_n and_o set_v himself_o principal_o to_o prove_v against_o the_o enomians_n the_o incomprehensibility_n of_o god_n which_o he_o often_o repeat_v he_o likewise_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o nature_n that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v with_o a_o design_n to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a argument_n to_o deny_v that_o something_o be_v in_o god_n simple_o because_o we_o comprehend_v it_o not_o after_o have_v thus_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o reader_n or_o auditor_n he_o declare_v his_o sentiment_n upon_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n 562._o and_o upon_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o general_n which_o he_o do_v in_o such_o term_n as_o be_v worthy_a of_o remark_n what_o we_o honour_n be_v a_o monarchy_n i_o do_v not_o call_v that_o monarchy_n that_o be_v possess_v by_o one_o only_a person_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o person_n not_o agree_v with_o himself_o may_v do_v the_o same_o as_o if_o there_o be_v many_o but_o what_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o equality_n of_o nature_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n the_o same_o motion_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o design_n in_o regard_n to_o what_o be_v produce_v by_o this_o monarchy_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a in_o create_a nature_n so_o that_o though_o those_o who_o compose_v this_o monarchy_n differ_v in_o number_n their_o power_n be_v not_o different_a if_o gregory_n have_v believe_v the_o numeric_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n he_o have_v speak_v very_o weak_o and_o obscure_o since_o that_o instead_o of_o equality_n of_o nature_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v identity_n and_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o consent_n of_o will_n but_o of_o one_o will_n in_o number_n in_o this_o same_o speech_n gregory_n answer_v difficulty_n that_o the_o arian_n make_v against_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n which_o often_o be_v very_o weak_a whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o well_o propose_v or_o that_o the_o arian_n argue_v no_o better_o howbeit_o as_o the_o personage_n of_o a_o arian_n may_v be_v better_o represent_v the_o opinion_n perhaps_o also_o of_o nice_a can_v be_v defend_v with_o more_o advantage_n among_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n which_o gregory_n start_v to_o himself_o this_o be_v one_o which_o be_v the_o eight_o 569._o that_o if_o the_o son_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o beget_v because_o the_o father_n be_v not_o gregory_n answer_v not_o to_o this_o with_o the_o scholastics_n that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o beget_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n who_o be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n with_o the_o father_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o modern_a school_n but_o that_o not_o to_o be_v beget_v be_v not_o essential_a to_o divinity_n to_o which_o he_o add_v 570._o be_v you_o father_n to_o your_o father_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o in_o any_o thing_n because_o you_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o regard_n to_o essence_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o doubt_v if_o that_o unity_n whereof_o our_o orator_n speak_v be_v a_o specific_a or_o numerick_n unity_n we_o only_o need_v read_v these_o word_n which_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o follow_a page_n 36._o this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v likewise_o judge_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v under_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o of_o a_o horse_n a_o ox_n a_o man_n and_o that_o each_o thing_n be_v proper_o call_v by_o the_o name_n which_o agree_v to_o the_o nature_n whereof_o it_o participate_v whilst_o that_o which_o participate_v not_o have_v not_o this_o name_n or_o bear_v it_o but_o improper_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n and_o one_o nature_n in_o god_n which_o be_v call_v alike_o although_o the_o person_n and_o name_n be_v distinguish_v by_o our_o thought_n in_o the_o four_o speech_n gregory_n after_o his_o way_n resolve_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n by_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o show_v the_o inequality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o five_o 37._o he_o dispute_v of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o macedonian_n some_o of_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n deny_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v even_o the_o
chatechumenes_n consist_v in_o show_v they_o what_o there_o be_v that_o be_v good_a in_o the_o heathen_a philosophy_n and_o so_o insensible_o conduct_v they_o to_o christianity_n which_o they_o be_v in_o a_o much_o better_a way_n of_o embrace_v after_o have_v receive_v several_a of_o his_o maxim_n draw_v from_o natural_a light_n and_o distribute_v through_o the_o write_n of_o philosopher_n for_o who_o they_o see_v all_o the_o world_n have_v a_o respect_n if_o they_o be_v immediate_o tell_v that_o they_o must_v renounce_v all_o their_o opinion_n and_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n not_o only_o as_o man_n who_o be_v in_o a_o error_n but_o such_o a_o have_v say_v nothing_o that_o be_v true_a as_o labourer_n cast_v seed_n into_o the_o earth_n but_o not_o till_o after_o they_o have_v water_v it_o so_o say_v clement_n we_o take_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o water_v what_o we_o final_a earthy_a in_o those_o we_o instruct_v that_o they_o may_v afterward_o receive_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o more_o likely_a way_n to_o make_v it_o spring_v up_o more_o easy_o in_o effect_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n suppose_v that_o of_o nature_n and_o destroy_v it_o not_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v undertake_v to_o give_v we_o a_o complete_a system_fw-la of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o have_v any_o reference_n to_o religion_n they_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v already_o prevent_v with_o divers_a thought_n establish_v among_o all_o nation_n upon_o which_o they_o reason_v otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v requisite_a for_o example_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v exact_o define_v all_o the_o virtue_n which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v because_o in_o respect_n to_o this_o they_o find_v idea_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o though_o imperfect_a be_v yet_o very_o true_a so_o they_o be_v satisfy_v to_o add_v what_o be_v lâ—cking_v or_o to_o cut_v off_o what_o evil_a custom_n may_v have_v injurious_o establish_v therein_o beside_o the_o office_n of_o catechist_n clement_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o priesthood_n at_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o severus_n because_o eusebius_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o event_n of_o cxcv_o give_v to_o clement_n the_o title_n of_o priest_n it_o be_v about_o that_o time_n that_o he_o undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o christian_a religion_n against_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n by_o a_o work_n which_o he_o entitle_v stromates_n which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o speak_v something_o of_o because_o in_o this_o work_n in_o make_v a_o chronological_a computation_n he_o descend_v not_o low_a than_o the_o death_n of_o commodus_n whence_o eusebius_n conclude_v that_o he_o compose_v it_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o severus_n who_o succeed_v this_o emperor_n severus_n enrage_v against_o the_o christian_n because_o perhaps_o of_o a_o rebellion_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o the_o heathen_n confound_v those_o that_o profess_a christianity_n begin_v to_o persecute_v they_o violent_o this_o persecution_n arise_v at_o antioch_n reach_v unto_o egypt_n and_o oblige_v several_a christian_n to_o withdraw_v from_o their_o habitation_n where_o they_o be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o escape_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o persecution_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o clement_n of_o prove_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n after_o have_v say_v that_o martyrdom_n purify_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o suffer_v if_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o he_o say_v that_o person_n ought_v to_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o much_o by_o their_o manner_n as_o word_n after_o that_o he_o expound_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o you_o be_v persecute_v in_o one_o city_n flee_v into_o another_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o command_v we_o not_o to_o flee_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a to_o be_v persecute_v and_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o shun_v death_n by_o flight_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v fear_v it_o he_o will_v have_v we_o neither_o engage_v in_o or_o assist_v any_o one_o to_o do_v evil_a etc._n etc._n those_o who_o obey_v not_o be_v rash_a and_o throw_v themselves_o without_o reason_n into_o manifest_a danger_n if_o he_o who_o kill_v a_o man_n of_o god_n sin_v he_o also_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o death_n he_o who_o present_v himself_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o jugde_v etc._n etc._n he_o assist_v as_o much_o as_o be_v capable_a the_o wickedness_n of_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v persecute_v if_o he_o exasperate_v he_o he_o be_v effectual_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o death_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o endeavour_v to_o vex_v a_o wild_a beast_n who_o afterward_o devour_v he_o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o apostle_n person_n be_v observe_v to_o covet_v martyrdom_n but_o some_o after_o desire_v the_o executioner_n scandalous_o fall_v from_o christianity_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o torment_n this_o conduct_n be_v think_v dangerous_a and_o those_o be_v condemn_v for_o it_o who_o offer_v themselves_o free_o to_o be_v martyr_a as_o appear_v by_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o by_o that_o of_o clement_n which_o we_o have_v relate_v as_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o shun_v martyrdom_n when_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v except_o by_o renounce_v christianity_n or_o a_o good_a conscience_n so_o they_o ought_v to_o preserve_v their_o life_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v whilst_o there_o be_v any_o likelihood_n of_o serve_v the_o christian_n rather_o to_o prolong_v it_o by_o flight_n than_o lose_v it_o by_o stay_v in_o place_n where_o the_o persecution_n be_v so_o violent_a and_o whence_o they_o may_v get_v away_o without_o cease_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o truth_n those_o who_o blame_v or_o make_v some_o difficulty_n of_o absolve_v some_o protestant_a pastor_n because_o they_o come_v from_o a_o kingdom_n where_o they_o can_v not_o tarry_v without_o a_o eminent_a danger_n shall_v first_o prove_v that_o another_o conduct_n will_v have_v be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o christianity_n than_o their_o retreat_n have_v be_v here_o depend_v the_o solution_n of_o this_o question_n which_o have_v be_v dispute_v of_o late_a if_o they_o have_v do_v well_o in_o withdraw_v clement_n seem_v then_o to_o have_v quit_v alexandria_n see_v we_o find_v that_o he_o make_v some_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n with_o alexander_n who_o be_v soon_o after_o bishop_n of_o this_o city_n and_o to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v his_o book_n entitle_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n against_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n during_o his_o abide_v there_o he_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o this_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n to_o alexander_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n whereof_o clement_n be_v bearer_n where_o this_o bishop_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n as_o the_o church_n of_o anitoch_n know_v and_o will_v still_o acknowledge_v he_o so_o and_o that_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o a_o effect_n of_o divine_a providence_n have_v confirm_v and_o increase_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o antioch_n clement_n return_v to_o alexandria_n where_o it_o be_v not_o know_v how_o long_o he_o live_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o he_o survive_v at_o least_o some_o year_n after_o pantenus_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o old_a when_o he_o compose_v his_o stromates_n see_v he_o say_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v they_o to_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o collection_n in_o his_o old_a age_n when_o his_o memory_n shall_v fail_v he_o history_n teach_v we_o nothing_o concern_v his_o death_n but_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v his_o memory_n be_v bless_v at_o alexandria_n if_o these_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v consider_v which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o who_o in_o another_o letter_n to_o origen_n say_v that_o they_o both_o acknowledge_v for_o father_n these_o bless_a man_n who_o have_v quit_v this_o life_n before_o they_o and_o with_o who_o they_o will_v soon_o be_v to_o wit_n bless_a pantenus_n and_o pious_a clement_n from_o who_o they_o have_v draw_v great_a succour_n among_o several_a work_n which_o clement_n compose_v we_o have_v but_o three_o remain_v which_o be_v considerable_a the_o first_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o pagan_n where_o he_o refute_v their_o religion_n and_o endeavour_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n the_o second_o be_v entitle_v the_o pedagogue_n where_o he_o form_v the_o manner_n of_o youth_n and_o give_v they_o rule_n to_o behave_v themselves_o christianly_o where_o he_o mix_v maxim_n very_o severe_a and_o far_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o day_n the_o three_o be_v the_o stromates_n that_o be_v to_o say_v tapestry_n which_o he_o
there_o be_v many_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a as_o that_o the_o cook_n of_o corbie_n get_v up_o at_o midnight_n the_o eve_n of_o st._n vitus_n the_o year_n 86_o and_o open_v the_o larder_n door_n it_o appear_v to_o he_o all_o of_o a_o light_a fire_n cocta_fw-la autem_fw-la comestaque_fw-la in_o festo_fw-la paâ—roni_fw-la carne_fw-la quam_fw-la ubi_fw-la suspenderat_fw-la oeconomus_fw-la splendour_n iste_fw-la evanuit_fw-la i_o relate_v these_o word_n in_o latin_a because_o i_o fear_v i_o can_v not_o translate_v they_o well_o for_o i_o find_v no_o syntax_n in_o they_o upon_o this_o m._n paullini_n say_v that_o bartholin_n and_o aquapendente_fw-la have_v make_v the_o same_o experience_n the_o journal_n of_o the_o learned_a inform_v we_o that_o on_o the_o 14_o of_o june_n 83._o at_o orleans_n meat_n have_v be_v see_v at_o the_o shambles_n to_o shine_v like_o phosphor_n the_o conjecture_n of_o bartholin_n be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o somewhat_o of_o the_o glowworm_n stick_v to_o this_o flesh_n and_o communicate_v this_o shine_a there_o be_v affirm_v in_o one_o of_o the_o french_a novel_n of_o the_o forego_n month_n that_o m._n lanzwerdo_n do_v not_o much_o credit_n such_o generation_n as_o be_v call_v equivocal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v where_o the_o mother_n be_v of_o a_o different_a kind_n from_o that_o which_o engender_v or_o be_v produce_v nevertheless_o one_o of_o these_o friar_n assure_v we_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 874._o a_o woman_n bring_v forth_o a_o black_a cat_n and_o that_o a_o mare_n bring_v forth_o a_o calf_n he_o add_v that_o this_o black_a cat_n be_v burn_v because_o the_o father_n of_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o devil_n m._n paullini_n make_v mention_n of_o several_a such_o generation_n and_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v in_o general_a that_o the_o text_n and_o commentary_n thereon_o make_v a_o very_a curious_a treatise_n there_o be_v likewise_o the_o history_n of_o a_o dog_n that_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 897._o at_o corbie_n which_o be_v of_o a_o exemplary_a devotion_n hear_v the_o mass_n very_o modest_o and_o observe_v all_o the_o requisite_a posture_n at_o the_o read_v the_o evangelist_n or_o when_o the_o priest_n raise_v up_o the_o host_n beside_o this_o he_o keep_v fast_v day_n with_o so_o much_o exactness_n that_o all_o imaginable_a civility_n can_v not_o engage_v he_o to_o taste_v flesh._n if_o he_o have_v see_v any_o dog_n piss_v against_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n he_o go_v present_o to_o bite_v they_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o bark_v in_o the_o yard_n during_o the_o mass_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o quit_v the_o place_n without_o disturbance_n to_o quiet_v they_o he_o never_o suffer_v any_o dog_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n father_n john_n eusebe_n of_o nieremberg_n bring_v yet_o a_o more_o admirable_a example_n of_o a_o dog_n if_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o conrade_n be_v as_o wise_a as_o that_o dog_n he_o have_v not_o feel_v a_o excommunication_n that_o take_v away_o his_o appetite_n and_o ordinary_a briskness_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v thus_o conrade_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o wash_v his_o hand_n take_v the_o ring_n off_o his_o finger_n and_o can_v not_o find_v it_o when_o he_o want_v it_o again_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o every_o place_n without_o hear_v of_o it_o so_o that_o he_o have_v issue_v out_o a_o excommunication_n against_o whoever_o have_v steal_v his_o ring_n the_o crow_n that_o take_v it_o present_o feel_v this_o stroke_n and_o confine_v himself_o within_o his_o nest_n with_o a_o heavy_a heart_n this_o raise_v the_o abbot_n suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v steal_v his_o ring_n and_o in_o effect_n so_o it_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v at_o length_n find_v in_o his_o nest_n upon_o which_o the_o crow_n come_v to_o his_o first_o condition_n as_o may_v be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o holy_a recreation_n of_o father_n angelin_n gazee_n a_o work_n full_a of_o pious_a jest_n and_o diversion_n for_o devout_a soul_n as_o the_o sieur_n rem_n remark_n who_o have_v translate_v they_o into_o french_a it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o please_a account_n in_o this_o book_n than_o in_o that_o of_o bocace_n i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v to_o that_o which_o friar_n isibord_o relate_v concern_v a_o cat_n of_o their_o house_n which_o hatch_v duck_n egg_n and_o take_v all_o possible_a care_n of_o the_o young_a one_o to_o who_o she_o communicate_v her_o nature_n of_o war_a against_o rat_n but_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o inability_n of_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o certain_a young_a girl_n the_o abbot_n of_o marolles_n have_v leave_v no_o room_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o be_v so_o confirm_v by_o the_o philosopher_n cressot_n in_o the_o 32_o page_n of_o his_o memoir_n she_o much_o resemble_v say_v he_o the_o figure_n or_o picture_n of_o the_o cynic_n philosopher_n that_o be_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o curious_a be_v as_o dirty_a as_o they_o with_o a_o long_a beard_n and_o hair_n uncombed_a she_o have_v a_o very_a particular_a thing_n which_o i_o never_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o any_o but_o in_o she_o which_o be_v to_o raise_v her_o ear_n and_o to_o foul_v they_o at_o pleasure_n without_o touch_v they_o father_n messie_n in_o his_o 24_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o part_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o man_n which_o st._n augustin_n have_v see_v not_o only_o to_o move_v his_o ear_n at_o pleasure_n but_o also_o his_o hair_n without_o any_o motion_n of_o hand_n or_o head_n this_o little_a girl_n than_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o rarity_n as_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v 4_o breast_n correspond_v to_o each_o other_o before_o and_o behind_o equal_o full_a of_o milk_n she_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 1164_o and_o have_v thrice_o twin_n who_o suck_v she_o on_o both_o side_n nevertheless_o what_o we_o hint_v at_o the_o friar_n of_o corbie_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o there_o have_v be_v very_o famous_a man_n among_o they_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o account_n that_o m._n paullini_n publish_v at_o jone_n entitle_v theatrum_fw-la illustrium_fw-la virorum_fw-la corbeae_fw-la saxonicae_fw-la fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la or_o a_o collection_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v publish_v at_o cologne_n in_o the_o year_n 1535._o by_o orthuinus_n gratius_n presbyter_n in_o daventry_n for_o the_o use_n and_o instruction_n of_o a_o assembly_n then_o convene_v free_v from_o innumerable_a fault_n according_a to_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a edition_n of_o those_o may_n tractate_v which_o be_v contain_v therein_o by_o the_o labour_n and_o study_n of_o edward_n brown_n minister_n tom._n 19_o sell_v at_o amsterdam_n when_o orthuinus_n gratius_n alius_fw-la graes_fw-la publish_a this_o work_n there_o be_v a_o council_n call_v for_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o catholic_n prince_n do_v extreme_o desire_v it_o from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o be_v doubt_v very_o much_o whether_o they_o shall_v obtain_v it_o nevertheless_o the_o collector_n of_o these_o piece_n believe_v he_o ought_v to_o publish_v they_o that_o in_o case_n the_o assembly_n meet_v they_o may_v draw_v thence_o some_o very_a necessary_a instruction_n to_o satisfy_v such_o as_o be_v for_o a_o regulation_n of_o abuse_n wherefore_o he_o add_v it_o to_o his_o title_n which_o be_v since_o a_o little_a change_v in_o this_o new_a edition_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la futurum_fw-la concilium_fw-la celebrari_fw-la contigerit_fw-la summopere_fw-la tanquam_fw-la cognitu_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ab_fw-la optimis_fw-la quibusque_fw-la expostulabuntur_fw-la all_o these_o advertisement_n be_v unprofitable_a this_o collection_n be_v become_v very_o scarce_o whether_o it_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v suppress_v because_o it_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o index_n of_o many_o book_n or_o that_o length_n of_o time_n only_o have_v produce_v this_o effect_n be_v uncertain_a however_o it_o be_v this_o persuade_v mr._n brown_a to_o publish_v this_o book_n anew_o though_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o receive_v those_o truth_n it_o contain_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o shall_v be_v more_o welcome_a now_o than_o former_o also_o the_o world_n have_v not_o see_v this_o collection_n because_o of_o the_o fewness_n of_o the_o copy_n i_o will_v in_o brief_a give_v a_o account_n here_o of_o what_o it_o mean_v it_o be_v compose_v of_o 66_o different_a piece_n all_o which_o relate_v to_o some_o abuse_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n either_o in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o some_o scandalous_a history_n which_o this_o church_n have_v produce_v since_o the_o pope_n have_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o usurp_v a_o despotic_a power_n over_o the_o revenue_n and_o even_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o christian_n or_o of_o pretend_a
be_v neither_o extraordinary_a wit_n nor_o have_v they_o much_o learning_n but_o only_o a_o little_a address_n to_o hide_v their_o ignorance_n scarce_o do_v we_o know_v any_o thing_n when_o we_o study_v night_n and_o day_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v learn_v without_o study_v much_o the_o author_n give_v some_o advice_n to_o they_o that_o will_v instruct_v other_o and_o maintain_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v by_o good_a logic_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o begin_v to_o study_v after_o have_v give_v we_o some_o general_a counsel_n he_o descend_v to_o particular_a one_o in_o the_o three_o discourse_n as_o to_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o study_n of_o human_a letter_n he_o say_v that_o as_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n there_o must_v be_v people_n who_o inhabit_v mountain_n and_o barren_a place_n it_o be_v also_o in_o letter_n advantageous_a and_o even_o of_o the_o order_n of_o providence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v person_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o cultivate_v the_o most_o unfertile_a ground_n a_o man_n which_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a thing_n add_v he_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o month_n of_o the_o macedonian_n be_v despicable_a but_o he_o that_o collect_v this_o order_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o it_o the_o clear_v thereof_o deserve_v so_o much_o the_o more_o praise_n as_o his_o work_n be_v the_o more_o painful_a it_o be_v unnecessary_a that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v study_v arabic_a but_o it_o be_v necessary_a some_o body_n shall_v be_v find_v who_o one_o shall_v have_v recourse_n unto_o when_o this_o language_n be_v of_o any_o necessity_n this_o be_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o who_o absolute_o condemn_v all_o the_o study_n which_o have_v not_o a_o continual_a use_n in_o the_o course_n of_o civil_a life_n and_o which_o do_v not_o bring_v as_o great_a riches_n into_o the_o country_n as_o the_o occupation_n of_o merchant_n several_n other_o good_a reflection_n may_v be_v see_v in_o this_o three_o treatise_n the_o four_o begin_v with_o very_o pious_a discourse_n which_o be_v follow_v with_o several_a consideration_n upon_o poetry_n and_o grammar_n the_o author_n describe_v the_o advantage_n and_o necessity_n of_o eloquence_n and_o advise_v to_o the_o read_n of_o cicero_n there_o be_v no_o author_n among_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n say_v he_o who_o study_n be_v more_o useful_a for_o the_o solidity_n of_o thought_n for_o the_o admirable_a maxim_n for_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o for_o the_o fine_a way_n of_o discover_v truth_n and_o make_v it_o know_v with_o so_o much_o variety_n and_o fruit_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o most_o distract_a be_v necessitate_v to_o perceive_v it_o the_o five_o discourse_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o life_n which_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n have_v the_o author_n speak_v very_o fine_o thereof_o for_o example_n that_o although_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o three_o vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n they_o be_v notwithstanding_o observe_v there_o be_v no_o indulgence_n say_v he_o for_o the_o opposite_a vice_n to_o chastity_n those_o that_o can_v be_v profitable_a to_o person_n of_o a_o different_a sex_n never_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o though_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n those_o which_o be_v confess_v be_v seldom_o see_v out_o of_o the_o tribunal_n of_o penitent_n what_o conversation_n they_o have_v with_o they_o be_v short_a never_o by_o night_n nor_o in_o remote_a place_n but_o as_o public_a as_o can_v be_v and_o in_o presence_n of_o witness_n by_o this_o mean_n scandal_n be_v avoid_v and_o suspicion_n be_v vigorous_o punish_v the_o crime_n be_v not_o commit_v he_o add_v that_o they_o undertake_v nothing_o which_o engage_v they_o to_o great_a expense_n as_o magnificent_a building_n guilding_n rich_a painting_n and_o that_o also_o they_o have_v no_o necessity_n of_o make_v recourse_n to_o rich_a person_n not_o in_o danger_n of_o betray_v their_o ministry_n by_o baseness_n and_o flattery_n it_o be_v a_o crime_n with_o we_o pursue_v he_o to_o intrude_v into_o family_n to_o meddle_v with_o marriage_n or_o law_n suit_n he_o speak_v much_o of_o their_o manner_n of_o study_v and_o instruct_v young_a person_n he_o say_v that_o when_o they_o find_v any_o penetrate_a and_o great_a wit_n which_o have_v a_o good_a genius_n for_o their_o science_n he_o be_v disburden_a of_o all_o other_o affair_n and_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v render_v better_a service_n to_o the_o church_n than_o by_o study_v he_o say_v also_o that_o they_o use_v great_a precaution_n to_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o their_o society_n for_o if_o they_o have_v any_o inclination_n to_o vice_n and_o feel_v themselves_o weak_a they_o be_v advise_v to_o uphold_v themselves_o by_o religious_a vow_n and_o to_o shut_v themselves_o up_o in_o cloister_n if_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o great_a crime_n they_o be_v persuade_v to_o fix_v on_o monastery_n and_o to_o pass_v their_o whole_a life_n in_o repentance_n therein_o without_o ever_o make_v themselves_o priest_n but_o if_o they_o give_v mark_n of_o a_o holy_a call_v without_o perceive_v themselves_o call_v to_o a_o austere_a religion_n they_o be_v receive_v without_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o receive_v any_o order_n but_o after_o be_v purify_v by_o a_o long_a penitence_n in_o which_o a_o regulate_v life_n and_o remote_a from_o all_o commerce_n with_o the_o world_n make_v the_o principal_a part_n he_o relate_v several_a other_o thing_n infinite_o glorious_a to_o this_o illustrious_a congregation_n but_o he_o advertise_v we_o in_o two_o or_o three_o place_n that_o he_o make_v not_o a_o encomium_n but_o give_v a_o image_n of_o a_o holy_a community_n wherein_o may_v be_v see_v what_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v he_o add_v to_o his_o five_o discourse_n what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o cycopedie_a of_o xenophon_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o history_n but_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o wise_a government_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la historiae_fw-la fidem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la effigiem_fw-la very_fw-la imperii_fw-la scriptum_n esse_fw-la it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o appease_v a_o little_a the_o other_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v perhaps_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v a_o design_n to_o oppress_v they_o the_o two_o follow_a discourse_n be_v place_v in_o a_o library_n which_o be_v value_v at_o more_o than_o 20000_o crown_n there_o be_v consider_v the_o book_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o each_o science_n and_o the_o most_o proper_a method_n to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n thereof_o he_o speak_v very_o contemptuous_o of_o the_o scholastics_n and_o maintain_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o read_v one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o because_o common_o they_o do_v but_o copy_v one_o another_o he_o have_v not_o more_o consideration_n for_o the_o casuist_n but_o believe_v they_o dangerous_a for_o the_o most_o part_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o confirm_v sinner_n against_o god_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o mean_n to_o shuffle_v with_o he_o in_o show_v they_o how_o far_o they_o may_v offend_v he_o without_o his_o have_v a_o right_a to_o punish_v they_o m._n bornier_n in_o his_o excellent_a abridgement_n of_o the_o edit_n philosophy_n of_o gassandus_n relate_v a_o spanish_a proverb_n which_o he_o hear_v the_o late_a chief_a precedent_n of_o moignon_n say_v that_o those_o who_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o prop_n to_o their_o doubt_n among_o casuist_n seek_v silent_o to_o perplex_v the_o law_n of_o god_n quieren_n pleytear_n contra_fw-la la_fw-fr ley_fw-fr de_fw-fr dios._n afterward_o he_o speak_v of_o preacher_n and_o praise_v above_o all_o other_o father_n le_fw-fr jeune_fw-fr and_o a_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n who_o late_o die_v with_o the_o reputation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o his_o time_n though_o he_o only_o clothe_v father_n le_fw-fr jeune_fw-fr after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o world_n they_o have_v this_o in_o common_a that_o both_o live_v as_o they_o preach_v the_o latter_a have_v no_o concern_v with_o the_o world_n but_o by_o necessity_n and_o he_o be_v never_o see_v at_o feast_n where_o preacher_n destroy_v all_o that_o they_o have_v maintain_v according_a to_o our_o author_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n be_v two_o letter_n of_o morality_n the_o first_o treat_v of_o the_o beauty_n and_o necessity_n of_o order_n the_o second_o present_n to_o a_o ecclesiastic_a who_o will_v leave_v his_o retreat_n to_o take_v a_o benefice_n upon_o he_o the_o danger_n he_o expose_v himself_o to_o by_o this_o change_n he_o show_v he_o how_o the_o commerce_n of_o the_o world_n be_v dangerous_a and_o how_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v resolution_n enough_o to_o renounce_v lewd_a pleasure_n yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o good-fellowship_n at_o first_o the_o
necessity_n of_o eat_v be_v please_v to_o he_o which_o afterward_o he_o prevent_v and_o eat_v between_o meal_n will_v have_v sauce_n and_o employ_v in_o they_o the_o money_n he_o at_o first_o give_v the_o poor_a he_o get_v he_o friend_n who_o be_v people_n of_o pleasure_n and_o good-fellowship_n he_o think_v himself_o no_o long_o rich_a enough_o but_o seek_v after_o benefice_n he_o be_v distaste_v at_o a_o regular_a life_n and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n become_v like_o the_o laic_n commixti_fw-la sunt_fw-la inter_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o didicerunt_fw-la opera_fw-la eorum_fw-la for_o in_o fine_a he_o keep_v not_o company_n with_o they_o in_o their_o pleasure_n to_o preach_v repentance_n they_o invite_v he_o to_o divert_v themselves_o with_o he_o and_o he_o strive_v to_o be_v neither_o incommodious_a nor_o displease_v he_o like_v to_o they_o esteem_v good-fellowship_n they_o sing_v they_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o drink_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o most_o dangerous_a temptation_n for_o ecclesiastical_a person_n they_o be_v too_o much_o afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v pass_v for_o formal_a man_n and_o interrupt_v the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o good_a meal_n they_o be_v too_o solicitous_a lest_o people_n shall_v complain_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contend_v only_o to_o be_v tedious_a in_o their_o sermon_n a_o recital_n of_o the_o conference_n that_o luther_n have_v with_o the_o devil_n give_v by_o luther_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o private_a mass_n about_o the_o unction_n of_o priest_n with_o remark_n upon_o his_o conference_n at_o paris_n by_z john_n baptista_z coignerd_a 1684._o this_o be_v the_o three_o edition_n of_o this_o work_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr cordemoi_fw-fr he_o relate_v the_o dispute_n that_o luther_n confess_v himself_o he_o have_v one_o night_n with_o the_o devil_n touch_v private_a mass_n and_o draw_v from_o they_o most_o grievous_a and_o odious_a consequence_n against_o the_o protestant_n the_o lutheran_n who_o have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o book_n aught_o to_o oppose_v he_o it_o look_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o destroy_v the_o disadvantageous_a idea_n that_o it_o represent_v to_o the_o mind_n when_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o any_o other_o manner_n a_o instruction_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o evangelist_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n so_o there_o be_v no_o great_a persuasion_n necessary_a to_o make_v one_o believe_v he_o never_o speak_v truth_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v otherwise_o when_o a_o spirit_n be_v so_o wicked_a as_o himself_o which_o delight_v in_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o commit_v many_o crime_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o hateful_a to_o he_o that_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v capable_a to_o induce_v man_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o wonderful_a that_o the_o providence_n of_o almighty_n god_n who_o often_o to_o his_o end_n make_v use_v of_o second_o cause_n and_o sometime_o employ_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o good_a now_o in_o part_n omit_v here_o the_o question_n whether_o luther_n preach_v the_o truth_n or_o not_o it_o be_v easy_o apprehend_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o evil_a spirit_n may_v at_o that_o time_n believe_v a_o lie_n will_v be_v less_o proper_a than_o the_o truth_n to_o excite_v cruel_a passion_n in_o their_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o please_v to_o the_o devil_n than_o the_o discord_n that_o be_v cause_v about_o the_o contest_v of_o truth_n as_o for_o example_n the_o ten_o persecution_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n sufficient_o show_v the_o grand_a seignior_n spy_n and_o his_o secret_a relation_n send_v to_o the_o divan_n of_o constantinople_n discover_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n the_o great_a in_o twelves_o at_o amsterdam_n by_o westhein_n this_o work_n be_v counterfeit_v at_o amsterdam_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bookseller_n of_o paris_n who_o first_o print_v it_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o many_o little_a volume_n which_o contain_v the_o most_o considerable_a event_n of_o christendom_n in_o general_n and_o of_o france_n particular_o from_o the_o year_n 1637._o to_o 1682._o a_o italian_a native_a of_o genoa_n marana_n by_o name_n give_v these_o relation_n as_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o port_n by_o a_o turkish_a spy_n who_o conceal_v himself_o at_o paris_n he_o pretend_v he_o translate_v it_o from_o arabic_a into_o italian_a and_o relate_v at_o length_n how_o he_o find_v they_o it_o be_v probable_o suppose_v be_v the_o product_n of_o a_o italian_a spirit_n and_o a_o ingenious_a fiction_n like_a to_o that_o which_o virgil_n make_v use_v of_o to_o praise_n augustus_n this_o poet_n very_o often_o introduce_v anchises_n sometime_o vulcan_n who_o to_o praise_v this_o emperor_n more_o artificial_o begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o fall_v by_o degree_n into_o the_o panegyric_n which_o be_v the_o poet_n main_a design_n this_o be_v much_o handsome_a than_o to_o praise_v a_o prince_n pure_o with_o a_o prospect_n of_o interest_n it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o sieur_n marana_n have_v no_o other_o design_n than_o to_o make_v a_o elegy_n upon_o his_o most_o christian_n majesty_n the_o better_a to_o conceal_v his_o game_n and_o to_o render_v he_o something_o marvellous_a he_o put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o turk_n that_o which_o himself_o have_v study_v upon_o the_o glorious_a action_n of_o this_o puissant_a monarch_n but_o before_o he_o have_v do_v make_v his_o spy_n say_v many_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o turk_n or_o genoese_a that_o speak_v to_o we_o provide_v he_o give_v we_o a_o good_a book_n the_o first_o book_n be_v very_o agreeable_a it_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o last_o month_n from_o the_o year_n 1637._o and_o of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o year_n 1638._o a_o anatomical_a bibliotheque_fw-fr or_o a_o new_a and_o copious_a treasury_n of_o anatomical_a discovery_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o exact_a description_n of_o the_o whole_a human_a body_n which_o be_v accurate_o treat_v of_o from_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o tractate_v of_o the_o most_o famous_a anatomist_n publish_a and_o vnpublish_v to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o anatomical_a administration_n of_o all_o its_o part_n with_o divers_a curious_a preparation_n a_o work_n very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o anatomist_n physician_n surgeon_n philosopher_n and_o all_o learned_a man_n whatever_o perform_v by_o daniel_n le_fw-fr clerke_n and_o johannes_n jacobus_n mangetus_fw-la m._n m._n d._n d._n who_o have_v supply_v the_o tractate_v argument_n note_n and_o anatomico-practical_a observation_n with_o necessary_a index_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o copper_n cut_v geneva_n at_o the_o expense_n of_o johannes_n antonius-chovet_a in_o folio_n 2_o vol._n 1684._o a_o title_n so_o well_o circumstantiate_v as_o this_o seem_v to_o leave_v nothing_o for_o the_o journalist_n or_o the_o novelist_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o add_v it_o carry_v the_o recommendation_n and_o praise_v of_o the_o work_n with_o itself_o nevertheless_o if_o we_o have_v see_v it_o we_o will_v observe_v many_o thing_n of_o this_o anatomical_a bibliotheque_fw-fr but_o how_o can_v we_o see_v it_o not_o be_v yet_o publish_v but_o hope_v it_o may_v be_v soon_o ready_a for_o the_o press_n it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o useful_a work_n because_o it_o unite_v in_o one_o body_n many_o book_n of_o anatomy_n that_o be_v disperse_v and_o be_v join_v together_o from_o a_o complete_a anatomy_n there_o be_v divers_a piece_n of_o mr._n malpighi_n and_o some_o celebrate_a author_n which_o never_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n those_o who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o gather_v so_o many_o separate_a piece_n together_o and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v out_o be_v mr._n clerk_n and_o mr._n manget_n physician_n of_o geneva_n which_o will_v be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o republic_n of_o letter_n there_o be_v print_v also_o in_o geneva_n the_o research_n of_o truth_n translate_v into_o latin_a with_o a_o handsome_a preface_n which_o the_o translator_n have_v join_v thereto_o to_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o those_o principle_n the_o author_n have_v offer_v to_o give_v some_o advice_n to_o they_o who_o will_v read_v the_o work_n with_o advantage_n and_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o be_v not_o skilled_a in_o the_o abstract_n of_o metaphysic_n if_o any_o will_v buy_v the_o whole_a edition_n sieur_n john_n picteat_n bookseller_n at_o geneva_n will_v sell_v it_o at_o a_o reasonable_a price_n it_o be_v in_o quarto_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o marriage_n of_o its_o necessity_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o live_v happy_a therein_o where_o be_v a_o apology_n
make_v for_o woman_n against_o the_o calumny_n of_o man_n by_o james_n chausse_n master_n of_o the_o court-roll_n print_a at_o paris_n sell_v by_o samuel_n parrier_n in_o the_o palace_n 1685._o in_o twelve_o and_o at_o amsterdam_n by_o peter_n morteri_n i_o have_v in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o last_o month_n say_v that_o 100_o officious_a writer_n may_v please_v themselves_o infinite_o in_o employ_v their_o pen_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o fair_a sex_n he_o need_v be_v no_o great_a divine_a that_o say_v so_o and_o he_o must_v have_v but_o a_o little_a memory_n and_o a_o very_a mean_a knowledge_n of_o book_n who_o without_o this_o treatise_n be_v afraid_a of_o be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v as_o we_o do_v since_o so_o many_o have_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o woman_n in_o all_o country_n and_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v always_o find_v some_o who_o exercise_n themselves_o with_o pleasure_n upon_o this_o repeat_v subject_a how_o many_o book_n have_v we_o see_v in_o favour_n of_o woman_n those_o write_a by_o monk_n will_v stock_n a_o library_n even_o the_o chief_a magician_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n have_v write_v upon_o this_o invite_v subject_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o agrippa_n de_fw-fr nobilitate_fw-la &_o praecellentia_fw-la foeminei_fw-la sexus_fw-la i_o know_v some_o have_v write_v against_o they_o but_o their_o number_n be_v inferior_a to_o those_o who_o speak_v in_o their_o praise_n there_o be_v too_o many_o as_o well_o on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o the_o other_o but_o those_o who_o know_v how_o to_o write_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o trouble_n there_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o mean_a more_o easy_o pardon_v the_o extreme_n these_o author_n fall_v into_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o maintain_v marriage_n without_o decry_v celibacy_n and_o speak_v for_o a_o single_a life_n without_o bring_v marriage_n into_o disgrace_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o excuse_v those_o who_o can_v shun_v this_o rock_n st._n jerom_o have_v so_o little_a power_n in_o this_o affair_n that_o his_o friend_n be_v force_v to_o suppress_v some_o of_o his_o book_n where_o under_o pretext_n of_o establish_v continency_n he_o entire_o ruine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v marriage_n some_o say_v that_o mr._n chausse_n run_v upon_o the_o different_a rock_n when_o he_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o paradise_n and_o it_o be_v to_o rob_v himself_o of_o the_o great_a happiness_n and_o the_o most_o solid_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n to_o forbear_v enter_v into_o the_o matrimonial_a state_n but_o certain_o when_o they_o only_o impute_v these_o thought_n to_o he_o they_o forget_v the_o declaration_n which_o he_o make_v in_o these_o decisive_a term_n nothing_o be_v better_a nor_o more_o excellent_a than_o marriage_n except_o a_o absolute_a continency_n there_o be_v some_o who_o indifferent_o regard_v the_o dispute_n of_o these_o author_n and_o only_o divert_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o see_v different_a person_n act_v a_o comedy_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v see_v without_o some_o agreeable_a sentiment_n two_o book_n publish_v at_o paris_n both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n each_o well_o arm_v with_o approbation_n and_o privilege_n which_o maintain_v absolute_a contrary_n upon_o the_o great_a theme_n of_o matrimony_n one_o of_o these_o book_n be_v a_o answer_n of_o mr._n ferrand_n to_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o reformation_n the_o other_o be_v that_o of_o which_o we_o be_v go_v to_o speak_v marriage_n be_v in_o it_o every_o where_o almost_o elevate_v to_o the_o high_a point_n of_o perfection_n where_o fidelity_n continue_v during_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o other_o book_n it_o be_v to_o virginity_n that_o this_o advantage_n be_v attribute_v and_o that_o in_o so_o violent_a a_o manner_n that_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o maxim_n of_o the_o author_n cite_v step_n by_o step_n we_o shall_v look_v upon_o marry_a person_n but_o as_o vulture_n and_o swine_n we_o ought_v certain_o to_o remit_v something_o of_o each_o side_n and_o say_v that_o celibacy_n and_o marriage_n be_v speak_v moral_o in_o themselves_o neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a those_o who_o remit_v nothing_o on_o the_o part_n of_o marriage_n will_v immediate_o show_v we_o how_o to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n thereof_o by_o these_o three_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o institute_v marriage_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n during_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n second_o there_o be_v nothing_o agree_v better_a with_o man_n than_o marriage_n nor_o be_v more_o adapt_v to_o his_o necessity_n three_o that_o marriage_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o maintain_v society_n wisdom_n and_o chastity_n these_o three_o proof_n be_v clear_o amplify_v these_o two_o consideration_n annex_v first_o that_o marriage_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a bond_n the_o sweet_a and_o most_o beneficial_a of_o all_o humane_a union_n the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o legitimate_a and_o agreeable_a exercise_n and_o of_o the_o most_o absolute_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o most_o lively_a description_n and_o observe_v that_o this_o union_n include_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o it_o represent_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o source_n of_o sweetness_n and_o infinite_a consolation_n and_o which_o furnish_v we_o with_o excellent_a virtue_n as_o patience_n charity_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o improve_v ourselves_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o fellow-citizen_n he_o add_v that_o the_o father_n of_o a_o family_n be_v master_n of_o a_o little_a state_n where_o he_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o a_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n it_o allow_v he_o a_o very_a lawful_a and_o privilege_a satisfaction_n of_o that_o desire_n which_o rule_v in_o a_o man_n he_o end_v with_o this_o consideration_n that_o in_o one_o sense_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o marriage_n since_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a custom_n and_o the_o most_o general_a of_o all_o society_n in_o all_o time_n all_o place_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n how_o different_a soever_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o just_a abridgement_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o work_n in_o the_o second_o be_v represent_v the_o infamy_n of_o incontinency_n consider_v three_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o plunge_v themselves_o therein_o one_o by_o inclination_n another_o by_o habit_n and_o the_o last_o by_o both_o but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o first_o look_n upon_o lasciviousness_n as_o their_o sovereign_a good_a whereas_o the_o second_o continue_v there_o in_o spite_n of_o themselves_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o force_n of_o custom_n and_o temper_n but_o the_o last_o look_n upon_o these_o irregularity_n as_o a_o innocent_a gallantry_n the_o author_n consider_v beside_o that_o four_o sort_n of_o importunity_n that_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o that_o of_o the_o hand_n he_o show_v wherein_o they_o consist_v he_o prove_v they_o criminal_a and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v so_o severe_o prohibit_v such_o thing_n to_o man_n as_o he_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o and_o why_o he_o tolerate_a polygamy_n in_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n the_o three_o part_n contain_v the_o full_a end_n and_o chief_a design_n of_o the_o author_n for_o he_o write_v this_o book_n only_o to_o persuade_v the_o necessity_n of_o marriage_n to_o a_o considerable_a person_n who_o he_o extreme_o honour_v for_o his_o merit_n and_o family_n where_o in_o this_o place_n he_o display_v all_o his_o force_n to_o represent_v to_o the_o life_n those_o motive_n that_o ought_v to_o persuade_v people_n to_o marry_o he_o immediate_o propose_v this_o principle_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o marriage_n that_o can_v natural_o preserve_v man_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o unchastity_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n after_o that_o other_o reason_n seem_v superfluous_a nevertheless_o the_o author_n stick_v not_o to_o this_o great_a principle_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v appear_v since_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a but_o he_o bring_v many_o other_o advantage_n with_o abundance_n of_o truth_n he_o urge_v the_o unusefulness_n of_o continency_n he_o say_v that_o the_o most_o favourable_a judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a about_o a_o single_a life_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a and_o that_o be_v without_o action_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o vice_n he_o maintain_v that_o god_n make_v two_o sex_n in_o nature_n to_o show_v they_o can_v subsist_v without_o be_v join_v together_o he_o send_v we_o to_o learn_v of_o the_o animal_n among_o which_o the_o mutual_a love_n of_o male_n for_o female_n and_o female_n for_o male_n be_v common_a to_o every_o individual_a after_o this_o he_o consider_v man_n as_o man_n in_o a_o state_n in_o a_o family_n and_o in_o
choice_n of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o please_v we_o and_o who_o have_v a_o agreeable_a temper_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unpleasing_a to_o have_v her_o handsome_a but_o since_o it_o be_v not_o very_o common_a to_o find_v such_o a_o one_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_v if_o she_o please_v we_o whether_o she_o do_v other_o or_o no_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o advantageous_a for_o the_o wife_n to_o please_v all_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v please_v with_o her_o beauty_n except_o there_o be_v a_o sympathy_n in_o humour_n the_o author_n advise_v we_o to_o study_v the_o genius_n of_o those_o we_o design_v to_o marry_v that_o may_v the_o better_o succeed_v in_o spite_n of_o the_o address_n that_o some_o make_v use_v of_o to_o hide_v their_o weakness_n he_o add_v for_o the_o better_a security_n that_o we_o may_v choose_v one_o that_o be_v young_a and_o reside_v near_o our_o own_o habitation_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o advise_v to_o a_o choice_n in_o a_o well_o order_v family_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o equality_n of_o condition_n and_o fortune_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o she_o have_v no_o such_o pre-engagement_n as_o may_v make_v she_o marry_v he_o by_o constraint_n to_o these_o thing_n only_o which_o regard_v the_o lover_n he_o add_v two_o other_o for_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o husband_n which_o relate_v both_o to_o woman_n and_o child_n he_o advise_v they_o upon_o the_o whole_a to_o a_o conjugal_a amity_n good_a example_n devotion_n and_o moderation_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bed_n and_o give_v good_a reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v there_o be_v upon_o this_o subject_n also_o one_o of_o the_o elegant_a epistle_n of_o anthoninus_n de_fw-fr guerre_n advice_n touch_v the_o education_n of_o child_n in_o fine_a we_o may_v say_v without_o flatter_a mr._n chause_n that_o there_o appear_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n the_o character_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o good_a christian_a without_o prejudice_v his_o favour_n we_o may_v see_v beside_o good_a wit_n much_o read_n of_o the_o ancient_a poet_n many_o thing_n that_o divert_v the_o reader_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o instruct_v he_o i_o believe_v that_o a_o good_a part_n of_o mankind_n will_v be_v glad_a that_o this_o work_n may_v have_v the_o same_o success_n that_o the_o discourse_n of_o socrates_n have_v at_o xenophon_n feast_n this_o great_a philosopher_n so_o sensible_o touch_v the_o guest_n in_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o love_n that_o those_o among_o they_o who_o be_v yet_o bachelor_n make_v vow_n to_o marry_v and_o those_o that_o have_v wife_n immediate_o take_v horse_n and_o run_v full_a speed_n home_n that_o they_o may_v soon_o embrace_v their_o wife_n it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n that_o the_o author_n who_o in_o his_o book_n exhort_v man_n to_o marry_v say_v not_o a_o word_n to_o persuade_v virgin_n to_o the_o same_o he_o well_o foresee_v that_o this_o silence_n will_v surprise_v some_o of_o his_o reader_n therefore_o he_o have_v put_v they_o out_o of_o pain_n in_o the_o preface_n by_o acquaint_v they_o that_o virgin_n be_v sufficient_o convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o marriage_n therefore_o want_v no_o exhortation_n thereto_o it_o be_v certain_a say_v he_o that_o though_o a_o virgin_n never_o propose_v marriage_n because_o of_o her_o modesty_n there_o be_v nothing_o she_o so_o passionate_o wish_v for_o her_o heart_n often_o give_v her_o mouth_n the_o lie_n she_o often_o say_v i_o will_v not_o when_o sometime_o she_o die_v for_o desire_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o passage_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n and_o saintess_n draw_v from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a author_n tom._n 11_o 4to_fw-la at_o paris_n 1687_o with_o approbation_n of_o the_o flower_n doctor_n we_o have_v not_o see_v the_o first_o volume_n of_o this_o work_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v a_o idea_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o it_o and_o the_o other_o ten_o that_o be_v to_o follow_v because_o it_o be_v apparent_a the_o saint_n in_o january_n and_o other_o month_n have_v not_o be_v less_o fruitful_a in_o miracle_n than_o those_o of_o february_n who_o life_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o second_o tome_n but_o two_o of_o the_o licenser_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o author_n continue_v to_o give_v mark_n therein_o of_o his_o exactness_n and_o great_a judgement_n though_o the_o month_n of_o february_n have_v but_o 28_o day_n yet_o there_o be_v more_o than_o 60_o life_n in_o this_o volume_n without_o reckon_v that_o one_o life_n sometime_o include_v the_o history_n of_o several_a saint_n they_o be_v all_o edify_v at_o least_o for_o those_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v gain_v rather_o by_o declamation_n than_o solid_a reason_n who_o be_v only_o touch_v with_o noble_a action_n rather_o than_o with_o what_o be_v relate_v in_o a_o sublime_a and_o periodick_n style_n in_o the_o title_n the_o author_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o be_v common_o mark_v and_o the_o place_n be_v sometime_o mark_v in_o the_o margin_n neither_o do_v the_o licenser_n fail_v to_o say_v that_o though_o man_n make_v a_o kind_n of_o religion_n of_o pious_o cheat_v other_o in_o the_o matter_n that_o the_o author_n treat_v on_o after_o have_v first_o abuse_v themselves_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_n advance_v no_o fact_n but_o for_o which_o he_o have_v witness_n which_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v deny_v be_v persuade_v that_o how_o bright_a soever_o the_o action_n of_o saint_n be_v they_o always_o make_v less_o impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n to_o doubt_v of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v that_o not_o only_o the_o life_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o have_v be_v canonize_v be_v give_v to_o the_o public_a but_o also_o a_o complete_a ecclesiastical_a history_n write_v in_o a_o style_n as_o pure_a as_o that_o of_o this_o book_n such_o another_o work_n will_v be_v extreme_o profitable_a provide_v the_o author_n always_o keep_v the_o character_n of_o a_o historian_n and_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o preacher_n especial_o of_o the_o catholic_n it_o may_v be_v that_o virtuous_a action_n that_o will_v be_v read_v therein_o will_v make_v more_o impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v more_o efficacious_o oblige_v the_o reader_n to_o imitate_v they_o such_o be_v that_o which_o the_o author_n relate_v of_o the_o solitary_a moses_n 38._o which_o maria_n queen_n of_o the_o saracen_n ask_v of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o her_o nation_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o lucius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v a_o arian_n to_o be_v consecrate_a but_o moses_n will_v not_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o he_o have_v dip_v they_o in_o blood_n and_o defile_v they_o by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o great_a many_o saint_n lucius_n who_o imagine_v that_o the_o refusal_n of_o this_o hermit_n come_v from_o this_o that_o he_o believe_v he_o a_o heretic_n answer_v he_o that_o not_o know_v which_o be_v the_o faith_n it_o be_v against_o justice_n that_o he_o shall_v thus_o treat_v he_o before_o he_o know_v he_o your_o faith_n reply_v moses_n show_v itself_o clear_o by_o your_o action_n so_o many_o servant_n of_o god_n banish_v so_o many_o priest_n and_o deacon_n relegated_a into_o country_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o know_v expose_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o wild_a beast_n or_o consume_v by_o fire_n be_v convince_a proof_n of_o the_o impiety_n of_o your_o belief_n for_o we_o know_v that_o these_o excess_n be_v infinite_o oppose_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o unworthy_a of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v the_o sentiment_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v ethelbert_n be_v make_v a_o saint_n who_o be_v first_o king_n of_o kent_n that_o embrace_v christianity_n and_o he_o certain_o deserve_v it_o be_v it_o for_o nothing_o but_o the_o sweetness_n with_o which_o he_o receive_v the_o preacher_n pope_n gregory_n i_o scent_n he_o the_o monk_n augustine_n be_v 596._o the_o chief_a of_o they_o and_o be_v accompany_v with_o forty_o other_o before_o they_o come_v into_o england_n he_o stop_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n which_o be_v on_o the_o east_n of_o the_o province_n of_o kent_n whence_o he_o send_v word_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o come_v from_o rome_n to_o bring_v excellent_a news_n to_o those_o that_o will_v believe_v he_o and_o will_v follow_v the_o advice_n he_o will_v give_v they_o see_v they_o will_v be_v certain_a to_o reign_v everlasting_o with_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o enjoy_v heaven_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o happiness_n some_o time_n after_o the_o king_n himself_o go_v to_o meet_v those_o missioner_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o these_o term_n these_o be_v fine_a word_n and_o
eight_o first_o verse_n thereof_o but_o he_o find_v that_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o grandeur_n be_v behind_o they_o and_o he_o add_v that_o they_o make_v he_o laugh_v in_o call_v into_o his_o memory_n the_o pageant_n of_o italy_n where_o servant_n precede_v their_o master_n we_o shall_v value_v the_o speech_n of_o mr._n abbot_n de_fw-fr choisy_n at_o too_o low_a a_o rate_n if_o we_o judge_v with_o so_o little_a favour_n on_o it_o it_o not_o only_o have_v the_o precedence_n by_o right_a of_o age_n but_o also_o may_v dispute_v a_o pre-eminence_n among_o his_o other_o celebrate_a work_n what_o mr._n bergeret_n have_v say_v of_o the_o king_n that_o so_o many_o holy_a mission_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o continual_a succour_n of_o his_o power_n and_o piety_n it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o consequence_n draw_v from_o thence_o can_v be_v admit_v it_o be_v certain_a say_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o ancient_a and_o new_a christianity_n the_o ancient_a one_o maintain_v itself_o by_o itself_o and_o the_o sole_a force_n of_o truth_n serve_v for_o a_o prop_n and_o recommendation_n to_o the_o first_o christian_n but_o at_o this_o day_n thing_n have_v change_v face_n and_o catholic_n truth_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v persuade_v as_o when_o a_o great_a monarch_n make_v use_v of_o his_o whole_a authority_n without_o which_o this_o great_a number_n of_o mission_n make_v within_o and_o without_o the_o kingdom_n will_v have_v little_a or_o no_o effect_n a_o extract_v of_o a_o letter_n write_v from_o versailles_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o republic_n of_o letter_n concern_v some_o manuscript_n of_o china_n it_o be_v about_o 18_o month_n ago_o the_o ambassador_n of_o china_n be_v then_o here_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o mâ—ntz_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o those_o people_n have_v the_o chronicle_n of_o their_o country_n from_o about_o 3000_o year_n past_a that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v art_n and_o science_n and_o that_o as_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v no_o particular_a account_n give_v of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o such_o a_o prince_n as_o the_o king_n to_o send_v for_o some_o of_o their_o book_n from_o china_n and_o to_o provide_v people_n that_o may_v translate_v they_o his_o majesty_n present_o give_v his_o order_n for_o this_o project_n i_o be_o assure_v that_o some_o day_n pass_v there_o be_v bring_v to_o paris_n 300_o volume_n of_o these_o book_n of_o china_n some_o be_v of_o the_o civil_a and_o some_o the_o natural_a history_n of_o that_o country_n other_o of_o mathematics_n and_o divers_a curious_a treatise_n that_o beside_o there_o be_v two_o translator_n come_v one_o a_o jesuit_n who_o have_v be_v 30_o year_n in_o china_n the_o other_o a_o chinois_n who_o belong_v to_o the_o last_o embassage_n and_o understand_v french_a latin_a italian_a and_o portuguese_a etc._n etc._n that_o these_o will_v translate_v these_o book_n out_o of_o hand_n begin_v with_o the_o most_o curious_a and_o will_v publish_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o press_n since_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o king_n of_o china_n take_v delight_n in_o the_o jesuit_n there_o be_v eight_o young_a jesuit_n send_v thither_o who_o receive_v a_o pension_n from_o their_o king_n and_o be_v to_o learn_v that_o country_n language_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o chinois_n in_o the_o french_a and_o latin_a that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o france_n to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o translation_n we_o shall_v have_v other_o also_o come_v to_o teach_v we_o their_o mechanic_n arts._n another_o letter_n give_v we_o a_o account_n that_o father_n couplet_n be_v return_v from_o rome_n where_o he_o have_v make_v his_o young_a chinois_n a_o jesuit_n like_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v hope_v they_o will_v translate_v all_o confutius_n work_n a_o clergy_n man_n letter_n to_o the_o nun_n who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o education_n of_o young_a woman_n exhort_v they_o to_o second_v the_o pope_n intention_n about_o nakedness_n i_o receive_v a_o memoire_fw-fr not_o long_o since_o from_o a_o unknown_a hand_n contain_v that_o the_o censurer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o malines_n be_v of_o liege_n and_o a_o jansâ—nist_n have_v approve_v a_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o nun_n wherein_o the_o heresy_n of_o m._n arnaud_n concern_v the_o two_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pelagian_a error_n comdemn_v all_o kind_n of_o ornament_n be_v renew_v as_o i_o do_v not_o love_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o book_n before_o i_o see_v it_o especial_o if_o any_o one_o reputation_n be_v concern_v so_o i_o have_v defer_v speak_v of_o this_o letter_n before_o i_o have_v see_v it_o i_o do_v not_o repent_v this_o delay_n for_o have_v at_o last_o examine_v this_o little_a write_n i_o have_v see_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o mr._n arnaud_n pretend_a heresy_n nor_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o paul_n concern_v woman_n dress_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n i_o see_v no_o harm_n that_o will_v come_v of_o set_v it_o on_o foot_n again_o it_o surprise_v i_o more_o that_o any_o shall_v send_v such_o false_a advice_n i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o of_o this_o little_a book_n and_o first_o observe_v that_o the_o pope_n not_o be_v able_a by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o use_v to_o oblige_v the_o woman_n to_o cover_v their_o breast_n and_o arm_n and_o understand_v that_o the_o fear_n that_o all_o italy_n be_v in_o when_o the_o turk_n besiege_v vienna_n do_v not_o hinder_v this_o disorder_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o his_o last_o shift_n his_o excommunication_n which_o he_o publish_v by_o a_o decree_n the_o 30_o the_o of_o november_n 83._o command_v all_o woman_n and_o girl_n to_o cover_v their_o shoulder_n and_o breast_n to_o the_o neck_n and_o their_o arm_n to_o their_o hand_n and_o this_o with_o no_o transparent_a but_o thick_a cloth_n under_o pain_n if_o they_o do_v not_o exact_o obey_v it_o within_o six_o day_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o in_o no_o other_o case_n but_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n none_o but_o the_o pope_n himself_o shall_v absolve_v they_o for_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o confessor_n that_o dare_v presume_v to_o absolve_v from_o this_o excommunication_n shall_v incur_v it_o themselves_o and_o shall_v become_v subject_a to_o what_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a punishment_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v please_v to_o lay_v on_o they_o to_o which_o temporal_a punishment_n also_o the_o father_n husband_n master_n or_o other_o head_n of_o family_n shall_v be_v subject_a that_o continue_v at_o or_o permit_v their_o wife_n daughter_n or_o maid_n to_o disobey_v this_o ordinance_n this_o be_v all_o there_o at_o length_n with_o two_o letter_n which_o relate_v to_o it_o one_o be_v write_v through_o the_o pope_n order_n by_o the_o procurer_n general_a of_o the_o capuchin_n to_o all_o the_o provincial_n of_o his_o order_n to_o oblige_v their_o preacher_n and_o confessor_n to_o endeavour_v more_o than_o ordinary_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n and_o chief_o in_o relation_n to_o woman_n to_o strive_v to_o bring_v they_o off_o their_o dress_n that_o be_v too_o luxurious_a and_o immodest_a the_o other_o letter_n be_v that_o of_o mr._n stravius_fw-la administrator_n of_o the_o nunciature_n of_o the_o low-countries_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o 31_o the_o of_o march_n 35._o by_o order_n from_o urban_n the_o viii_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o proceed_v against_o worldly_a woman_n who_o uncovered_v their_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n and_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o patch_n and_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o to_o the_o very_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v this_o show_v that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n they_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o remedy_v these_o nakedness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v obstinate_o resist_v therein_o this_o in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v be_v a_o employment_n that_o will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o the_o preacher_n of_o reformation_n all_o these_o piece_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v come_v after_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o nun_n the_o clergyman_n that_o write_v it_o to_o they_o direct_v it_o only_o to_o the_o reverend_a mother_n he_o represent_v to_o they_o to_o the_o life_n the_o extent_n of_o that_o disorder_n which_o innocent_a the_o xi_o punish_v with_o so_o much_o severity_n he_o add_v that_o its_o their_o business_n chief_o to_o endeavour_v this_o reformation_n as_o well_o because_o the_o public_a trust_v they_o with_o the_o education_n of_o their_o young_a daughter_n as_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o that_o be_v modest_a in_o such_o a_o tender_a age_n wherein_o they_o have_v
vicissitude_n of_o all_o that_o past_a in_o they_o he_o likewise_o apply_v himself_o very_o particular_o to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n and_o show_v the_o epoch_n of_o these_o court_n which_o be_v general_o give_v he_o clear_v by_o the_o by_o several_a thing_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o other_o nation_n that_o of_o the_o low_a country_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o of_o the_o franche_n and_o make_v many_o learned_a observation_n upon_o all_o the_o dignity_n mention_v in_o his_o title_n so_o that_o its_o a_o very_a useful_a work_n the_o church_n be_v always_o so_o embody_v in_o the_o world_n the_o disorder_n of_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o author_n can_v get_v forward_o without_o fall_v foul_a on_o all_o side_n so_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v expect_v in_o this_o great_a volume_n a_o long_a account_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o clergy_n he_o find_v there_o friar_n and_o canon_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o kind_n convent_v where_o the_o religious_a and_o religiouse_n live_v together_o i_o do_v not_o say_v in_o the_o same_o cell_n but_o under_o the_o same_o roof_n and_o in_o the_o same_o apartment_n the_o world_n natural_o detract_n the_o chastity_n of_o cloister_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o think_v very_o odd_o thereon_o and_o it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o that_o scandal_n that_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n have_v forbid_v both_o sex_n to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o convent_n nevertheless_o mr._n matthews_n report_v that_o st._n bridget_n found_v several_a of_o this_o nature_n and_o that_o gilbert_n of_o semplingham_n found_v a_o great_a many_o by_o advice_n of_o st._n bernard_n among_o other_o author_n he_o quote_v the_o chronicle_n of_o montserain_n which_o say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1223_o because_o they_o will_v send_v abroad_o many_o of_o the_o convent_n sister_n many_o gloss_a thereupon_o that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o lie_v in_o draw_v near_o consueto_fw-la laicis_fw-la more_fw-it loquentes_fw-la dicebant_fw-la moniales_n illas_fw-la à _fw-la monachis_fw-la stupratas_fw-la esse_fw-la quibus_fw-la jam_fw-la pariendi_fw-la tempus_fw-la instaret_fw-la he_o quote_v a_o poet_n name_v nigellus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o mother_n abbess_n very_o well_o deserve_v that_o name_n by_o her_o marvellous_a fertility_n quae_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la baculi_fw-la dotatur_fw-la honore_fw-la illa_fw-la quidem_fw-la melius_fw-la fertilius_fw-la que_fw-la parit_fw-la as_o he_o be_v a_o satirical_n poet_n it_o will_v be_v very_o ill_o do_v to_o believe_v this_o upon_o his_o bare_a say_n it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o st._n willibrord_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o frizon_n but_o mr._n matthews_n show_v that_o st._n eloy_n bishop_n of_o nayon_n have_v instruct_v these_o barbarian_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o conversion_n be_v reserve_v for_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o for_o st._n wilfride_n st._n willibrord_n st._n vulfran_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o they_o and_o so_o have_v pippin_n troop_n and_o they_o of_o charles_n marlet_a his_o son_n for_o mr._n cordunoy_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o history_n of_o france_n that_o though_o the_o frizon_n suffer_v wilbrord_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n pepin_n can_v not_o trust_v to_o that_o because_o most_o of_o they_o leave_v off_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n only_o by_o force_n a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v they_o revolt_a and_o charles_n martel_n have_v vanquish_v they_o beat_v down_o their_o idol_n and_o temple_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o forest_n which_o they_o think_v sacred_a and_o cause_v all_o they_o to_o be_v kill_v which_o will_v not_o submit_v it_o be_v a_o good_a time_n in_o those_o country_n for_o those_o which_o convert_v mr._n matthews_n quote_v william_n malmesbury_n who_o say_v that_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o frizon_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o press_a care_n of_o martel_n who_o threaten_v one_o and_o promise_v a_o recompense_n to_o the_o other_o if_o it_o be_v charles_n magne_n st._n willibrord_n will_v not_o have_v receive_v any_o profit_n for_o he_o do_v not_o live_v so_o long_o but_o under_o charles_n martel_n st._n willibrord_n and_o st._n boniface_n may_v have_v pass_v for_o famous_a converter_n at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v and_o of_o their_o master_n purse_n the_o art_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a eloquence_n 12_n at_o paris_n 1687._o page_n 524._o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v so_o different_a and_o the_o circumstance_n which_o produce_v persuasion_n be_v sometime_o so_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o orator_n such_o rule_n as_o be_v a_o little_a particular_a and_o of_o some_o use_n yet_o as_o there_o be_v defect_n which_o all_o man_n blame_v and_o such_o method_n as_o please_v almost_o all_o people_n in_o the_o same_o age_n master_n of_o art_n have_v think_v it_o requisite_a to_o remark_n they_o indeed_o these_o general_a reflection_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a provide_v we_o do_v not_o exceed_v those_o bound_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o particular_n we_o may_v chance_v to_o give_v for_o maxim_n contest_v thing_n and_o so_o force_n or_o spoil_v the_o genius_n of_o a_o young_a man_n instead_o of_o perfect_v he_o this_o be_v what_o those_o who_o shall_v read_v the_o book_n which_o we_o be_v go_v to_o speak_v of_o may_v easy_o observe_v and_o which_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v here_o as_o plain_a as_o we_o can_v the_o author_n of_o the_o work_n who_o title_n we_o have_v set_v down_o be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n preacher_n who_o have_v think_v convenient_a to_o remain_v nameless_a apparent_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o have_v hinder_v he_o a_o long_a while_n from_o publish_v these_o reflection_n upon_o the_o art_n of_o preach_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o see_v every_o day_n so_o much_o jealousy_n among_o person_n of_o the_o same_o employ_v 3._o every_o orator_n have_v particular_a turn_n and_o method_n which_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o only_o that_o leave_v always_o some_o suspicion_n that_o he_o blame_v unjust_o in_o other_o what_o agree_v not_o with_o his_o particular_a genius_n he_o have_v divide_v his_o work_n into_o four_o book_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o conversation_n wherein_o he_o treat_v after_o a_o particular_a manner_n and_o which_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o the_o style_n of_o school_n of_o the_o principal_a quality_n necessary_a for_o a_o preacher_n the_o first_o book_n concern_v the_o study_n which_o a_o christian_a orator_n ought_v to_o prosecute_v herein_o be_v maintain_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o read_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o attain_v christian_a eloquence_n 2._o that_o logic_n be_v not_o less_o necessary_a provide_v thereby_o be_v understand_v the_o art_n of_o reason_v well_o to_o discern_v what_o be_v true_a from_o what_o be_v false_a the_o certain_a from_o the_o doubtful_a and_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v probable_a because_o this_o 1.29_o necessary_a use_n of_o true_a logic_n can_v be_v sufficient_o learned_a by_o the_o read_n of_o aristotle_n rhetoric_n nor_o even_o by_o the_o frequent_a commerce_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v with_o good_a author_n as_o f._n rapine_n pretend_v who_o be_v cite_v here_o without_o be_v name_v 3._o in_o regard_n to_o physic_n he_o think_v that_o that_o part_v only_o which_o regard_v man_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v because_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o natural_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o all_o the_o general_a and_o particular_a truth_n which_o make_v he_o more_o able_a and_o ready_a to_o say_v this_o be_v true_a 4._o touch_v scholastic_a divinity_n 36.84_o he_o introduce_v a_o abbot_n who_o testify_v a_o high_a contempt_n for_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o scholastic_a doctor_n teach_v often_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o when_o even_o they_o do_v teach_v it_o they_o can_v dispose_v their_o mind_n to_o preach_v it_o well_o but_o he_o answer_v he_o that_o true_a scholastic_a divinity_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n examine_v and_o establish_v according_a to_o the_o solid_a rule_n of_o true_a logic_n which_o teach_v how_o to_o define_v divide_v and_o reason_n exact_o the_o abbot_n have_v reply_v that_o if_o so_o man_n have_v no_o other_o obligation_n to_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n nor_o to_o his_o commentator_n than_o for_o have_v make_v the_o science_n of_o the_o church_n scholastic_a or_o fill_v it_o with_o a_o infinite_a deal_n of_o unprofitable_a and_o chemical_a question_n and_o of_o have_v give_v it_o a_o very_a barbarous_a style_n the_o author_n reply_v that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v what_o this_o method_n have_v in_o it_o
heideggerus_fw-la who_o believe_v the_o sacred_a author_n call_v such_o animal_n clean_a as_o nature_n have_v no_o aversion_n to_o and_o those_o unclean_a which_o be_v only_o feed_v upon_o through_o necessity_n such_o as_o be_v crocodile_n serpent_n crow_n and_o the_o like_a but_o he_o decide_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n he_o afterward_o examine_v this_o famous_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n before_o the_o flood_n he_o maintain_v the_o affirmative_a and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v it_o in_o translate_n the_o 30_o vers_fw-la of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a way_n of_o interpreter_n he_o pretend_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lame_v of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o always_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o dative_n that_o it_o often_o signify_v also_o with_o together_o and_o that_o in_o repeat_v the_o verb_n and_o case_n of_o the_o precede_a verse_n the_o translation_n may_v be_v make_v thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o also_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o every_o fowl_n of_o the_o firmament_n every_o creep_a thing_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o every_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n to_o feed_v upon_o to_o this_o question_n mr._n majus_n add_v another_o which_o be_v not_o less_o curious_a viz._n if_o the_o prohibit_v of_o eat_a blood_n yet_o subsist_v he_o be_v for_o the_o negative_a and_o strive_v to_o show_v the_o abolishment_n of_o it_o in_o spite_n of_o powerful_a adversary_n who_o he_o oppose_v as_o grotius_n salmatius_n de_fw-fr courcelles_n gerard_n vossius_fw-la blondel_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 6._o ch._n of_o the_o same_o book_n be_v the_o discussion_n of_o some_o question_n of_o this_o nature_n concern_v the_o animal_n which_o god_n bring_v before_o adam_n and_o the_o name_n he_o give_v they_o it_o be_v ask_v if_o there_o be_v of_o all_o sort_n there_o and_o how_o much_o time_n be_v requisite_a for_o elephant_n and_o all_o the_o animal_n form_v in_o another_o continent_n to_o come_v from_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o america_n or_o indies_n to_o do_v homage_n to_o our_o first_o father_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o though_o a_o author_n express_v himself_o after_o a_o very_a general_a manner_n it_o be_v still_o a_o natural_a equity_n not_o to_o press_v his_o expression_n beyond_o the_o limit_n in_o which_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o discourse_n restrain_v they_o that_o the_o term_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o animal_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o firmament_n but_o of_o those_o of_o mesopotamia_n which_o be_v about_o the_o place_n where_o adam_n have_v be_v create_v that_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o god_n who_o produce_v frog_n and_o louse_n of_o egypt_n make_v bear_n come_v forth_o against_o the_o child_n who_o jeer_v the_o prophet_n and_o send_v lion_n against_o the_o samaritan_n shall_v bring_v so_o many_o animal_n to_o adam_n the_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v much_o insist_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o he_o give_v all_o animal_n name_n which_o express_v very_o well_o their_o nature_n because_o this_o supposition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o etymology_n which_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o book_n begin_v with_o elephant_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schenhabbim_n 1_o king_n 10.22_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o our_o author_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o matter_n this_o word_n be_v common_o translate_v by_o those_o of_o ivory_n or_o elephant_n tooth_n indeed_o the_o term_n of_o schen_n signify_v tooth_n bochart_n pretend_v that_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n call_v elephanes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kahabim_n because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o brown_a colour_n and_o that_o schenhabim_n be_v make_v by_o a_o syncope_n of_o schenkahabim_n mr._n majus_n say_v to_o this_o 1._o that_o this_o retrenchment_n seem_v very_o hard_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v elephant_n quit_v black_a and_o even_o white_a 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o daguesch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o show_v that_o b_o must_v be_v redouble_v and_o that_o we_o must_v say_v schenhabbim_n and_o not_o schenhabim_n therefore_o he_o propose_v another_o etymology_n which_o seem_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o singular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hab_fw-mi a_o elephant_n take_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hababb_n to_o make_v a_o noise_n with_o tooth_n to_o gnash_v they_o which_o be_v yet_o use_v among_o the_o arabian_n even_o as_o the_o latin_n have_v call_v this_o animal_n barrâ—s_v from_o barrire_n 146_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o indian_n who_o first_o undertake_v to_o tame_a elephant_n and_o pliny_n give_v we_o the_o manner_n but_o our_o modern_a traveller_n relate_v it_o a_o little_a different_a elephant_n new_o take_v must_v have_v four_o month_n apprenticeship_n before_o they_o will_v know_v how_o to_o bend_v their_o knee_n and_o before_o they_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o serve_v in_o military_a expedition_n they_o be_v lead_v to_o drink_v twice_o a_o day_n two_o tame_a elephant_n be_v the_o conductor_n of_o the_o flock_n they_o do_v before_o those_o which_o be_v not_o tame_v all_o the_o action_n which_o their_o master_n have_v teach_v they_o and_o when_o the_o wild_a one_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o tame_v one_o punish_v they_o for_o it_o with_o great_a blow_n of_o tooth_n c._n as_o ox_n be_v of_o the_o most_o robu_v animal_n that_o be_v the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abbirim_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abhir_n or_o abbir_n strong_a and_o powerful_a this_o name_n be_v likewise_o give_v to_o god_n and_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v common_o translate_v ps._n 78.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lechem_n abhirim_n the_o bread_n of_o angel_n but_o as_o abhirim_n be_v also_o say_v of_o person_n who_o surpass_v in_o force_n and_o power_n the_o author_n believe_v that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v translate_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o powerful_a or_o great_a lord_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o high_a dutch_a herren_n brod_n white_a and_o delicate_a bread_n upon_o which_o person_n of_o quality_n common_o do_v feed_v the_o labour_n of_o ox_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o fertility_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v according_a to_o mr._n majus_n which_o have_v give_v place_n to_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o horn_n of_o abundance_n of_o amalthea_n which_o he_o derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amal_n to_o work_v where_o as_o bochart_n bring_v amalthea_n from_o the_o phenician_a amalthea_n a_o nurse_n if_o what_o be_v relate_v on_o the_o credit_n 239._o of_o john_n albert_n of_o mandeslo_n be_v true_a we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o climate_n may_v cause_v great_a change_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o animal_n this_o traveller_n affirm_v that_o the_o ox_n of_o the_o indies_n be_v as_o light_v as_o we_o be_v heavy_a that_o be_v couple_v to_o a_o chariot_n they_o be_v lead_v where_o one_o will_v in_o put_v a_o rope_n betwixt_o their_o nostril_n and_o that_o they_o draw_v it_o with_o so_o much_o force_n that_o he_o himself_o make_v six_o league_n in_o germany_n with_o such_o carriage_n in_o four_o hour_n beside_o 282._o ox_n be_v not_o every_o where_o so_o miserable_a as_o in_o europe_n there_o be_v country_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bengal_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o great_a mogul_n where_o divine_a honour_n be_v render_v unto_o they_o where_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o kill_v they_o and_o where_o they_o be_v inter_v with_o more_o pomp_n and_o magnificence_n than_o men._n at_o calicut_n 283._o there_o be_v a_o holy_a water_n make_v of_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o burn_a cow_n the_o woman_n sprinkle_v it_o upon_o their_o movable_n and_o house_n and_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n do_v wash_v therein_o their_o whole_a body_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o take_v their_o meal_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heifer_n be_v well_o expound_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o burn_v offering_n of_o beef_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o law_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o animal_n 2._o bochart_n bring_v the_o name_n of_o camel_n camelus_n from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gamel_n which_o signify_v to_o wean_v and_o to_o render_v because_o say_v he_o this_o animal_n remember_v a_o long_a time_n the_o evil_n which_o have_v be_v do_v he_o and_o sail_v not_o to_o render_v it_o the_o author_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o bochart_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o origen_n of_o the_o word_n but_o he_o can_v approve_v the_o reason_n which_o this_o learned_a
only_o have_v man_n to_o ask_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o god_n st._n augustin_n in_o his_o work_n of_o 25._o baptism_n against_o donatist_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o in_o baptise_v say_v si_fw-la non_fw-la santificatur_fw-la aqua_fw-la cum_fw-la aliqua_fw-la erroris_fw-la verba_fw-la per_fw-la imperitiam_fw-la precator_fw-la effundit_fw-la multi_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la mali_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la boni_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la sanctificant_fw-la aquam_fw-la if_o the_o water_n be_v not_o sanctify_v while_o he_o that_o pray_v be_v mistake_v through_o ignorance_n in_o some_o expression_n there_o be_v not_o only_o several_a evil_a person_n but_o even_o good_a christian_n who_o can_v sanctify_v the_o water_n in_o the_o church_n iu_o mr._n clarkson_n after_o have_v bring_v diverse_a proof_n by_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o form_n in_o the_o first_o age_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n cite_v seq_n divers_a place_n of_o the_o father_n which_o seem_v against_o form_n in_o general_n 1._o for_o example_n he_o expound_v at_o length_n the_o passage_n of_o justin_n martyr_n which_o be_v already_o relate_v he_o add_v thereunto_o what_o tertullian_n say_v apol._n ch_n 30._o of_o the_o manner_n how_o christian_n pray_v sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la precantes_fw-la sumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o pray_v without_o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o term_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o because_o we_o pray_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o this_o place_n tertullian_n oppose_v the_o christian_n to_o the_o heathen_n who_o rehearse_v their_o prayer_n after_o a_o person_n that_o read_v they_o qui_fw-la praeibat_fw-la de_fw-fr scripto_fw-la some_o thought_n that_o tertullian_n mean_v that_o the_o christian_n rehearse_v their_o prayer_n by_o heart_n but_o then_o instead_o of_o say_v de_fw-fr pectore_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v say_v de_fw-fr memoria_fw-la and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o small_a labour_n to_o learn_v by_o heart_n all_o the_o prayer_n that_o the_o christian_n then_o make_v in_o their_o meeting_n together_o which_o last_v 9_o hour_n and_o sometime_o 12._o and_o which_o be_v do_v twice_o or_o thrice_o a_o week_n all_o the_o time_n be_v almost_o employ_v in_o prayer_n not_o mention_v the_o quantity_n of_o other_o that_o be_v do_v on_o vigil_n feast_n sunday_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o ordination_n in_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n etc._n etc._n 2._o beside_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o no_o form_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o hymn_n they_o sing_v as_o appear_v by_o 39_o tertullian_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o the_o pastor_n be_v more_o confine_v in_o their_o prayer_n indeed_o in_o the_o time_n of_o origen_n they_o pray_v according_a to_o their_o capacity_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o some_o passage_n of_o this_o father_n which_o may_v be_v readin_fw-mi the_o author_n who_o make_v use_v of_o divers_a other_o reason_n which_o we_o can_v stay_v to_o relate_v 3._o we_o find_v these_o term_n in_o this_o book_n of_o st._n augustin_n de_fw-fr catechiz_n rudibus_fw-la ch_n 9_o where_o after_o have_v say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v some_o learning_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n must_v be_v teach_v that_o god_n have_v much_o more_o respect_n to_o the_o heart_n than_o word_n he_o add_v ita_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la irridebunt_fw-la si_fw-la aliquos_fw-la antistites_fw-la &_o ministros_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortè_fw-la animadverterint_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la barbarismis_fw-la &_o solecismis_fw-la deum_fw-la invocare_fw-la for_o thus_o say_v he_o when_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o they_o will_v hear_v both_o bishop_n and_o priest_n commit_v solecism_n and_o barbarism_n in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n they_o will_v not_o laugh_v thereat_o 21_o socrates_n who_o live_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o five_o age_n say_v that_o two_o prayer_n can_v not_o be_v find_v which_o in_o every_o thing_n agree_v with_o one_o another_o the_o 134_o church_n of_o spain_n have_v no_o liturgy_n in_o dcxxxiii_o and_o in_o france_n it_o be_v but_o in_o charles_n majus_n time_n that_o they_o be_v establish_v there_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o cologne_n there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o they_o until_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o ten_o age_n and_o the_o same_o be_v observe_v in_o ireland_n with_o which_o the_o english_a and_o scotch_a agree_v until_o the_o twelve_o age._n v._o the_o last_o thing_n that_o the_o author_n do_v in_o this_o 135._o work_n be_v to_o refute_v the_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o liturgy_n 1._o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v cite_v a_o passage_n 7._o of_o clement_n alexandrius_n who_o say_v that_o the_o assembly_n of_o those_o who_o pray_v have_v but_o one_o voice_n in_o common_a and_o but_o one_o thought_n and_o the_o author_n reply_v that_o that_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o pastor_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n basil_n where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n ask_v certain_a thing_n of_o god_n mr._n clarkson_n maintain_v that_o hence_o can_v no_o other_o consequence_n be_v draw_v but_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o prayer_n be_v the_o same_o though_o the_o term_n may_v be_v different_a 3._o divers_a place_n of_o origen_n be_v cite_v where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o which_o he_o relate_v some_o word_n but_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o author_n origen_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v in_o some_o place_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n where_o these_o word_n be_v find_v and_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o other_o passage_n of_o this_o father_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v constant_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o expression_n but_o only_o that_o sometime_o those_o which_o he_o relate_v be_v make_v use_n of_o 4._o some_o learned_a man_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o dominica_n solennia_fw-la in_o tertullian_n c._n 9_o de_fw-la anima_fw-la signify_v the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v read_v on_o sunday_n mr._n clarkson_n believe_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o these_o term_n mark_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n prayer_n and_o homily_n and_o that_o this_o be_v visible_a by_o the_o sequel_n of_o tertullia_n discourse_n which_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o original_a or_o in_o the_o author_n solennia_fw-la be_v also_o take_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o st._n cyprian_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n the_o care_n of_o remark_v what_o be_v to_o be_v read_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o pastor_n after_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o passage_n draw_v from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o age_n mr._n clarkson_n come_v to_o late_a testimony_n among_o which_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n james_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v which_o be_v manifest_o supposititious_a and_o which_o according_a to_o the_o author_n be_v unknown_a before_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o age._n 5._o the_o 18._o canon_n be_v cite_v of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o liturgy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o prayer_n ought_v every_o where_o to_o be_v the_o same_o at_o evening_n and_o morning_n to_o that_o the_o author_n answer_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o word_n liturgy_n signify_v original_o a_o public_a function_n and_o be_v take_v in_o the_o most_o ordinary_a signification_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o change_n and_o not_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v on_o it_o thus_o in_o theodoret_n 24._o the_o liturgy_n of_o hymn_n not_o for_o a_o form_n of_o canticle_n but_o for_o the_o very_a action_n of_o sing_v they_o in_o justinian_n the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v read_v be_v the_o very_a read_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o not_o a_o rubric_n which_o note_v in_o what_o place_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v the_o same_o emperor_n condemn_v to_o death_n those_o who_o shall_v undertake_v to_o trouble_v the_o divine_a liturgy_n to_o wit_n the_o public_a service_n and_o not_o the_o form_n of_o write_n 6._o the_o author_n after_o that_o treat_v in_o a_o few_o word_n of_o the_o liturgy_n attribute_v to_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n he_o believe_v that_o these_o two_o bishop_n have_v be_v suppose_v as_o well_o as_o st._n ambrose_n author_n of_o new_a liturgy_n because_o they_o introduce_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o sing_v in_o their_o church_n flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n establish_v at_o 24._o antioch_n the_o sing_v of_o the_o antiphones_n when_o the_o arian_n have_v force_v they_o to_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o particular_a assembly_n after_o have_v take_v from_o they_o the_o public_a church_n they_o be_v follow_v in_o that_o by_o
begin_v to_o apply_v his_o rule_n for_o criticism_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o prove_v by_o they_o that_o moses_n be_v real_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n since_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o by_o the_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v that_o this_o dissertation_n upon_o the_o bible_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n be_v dispose_v in_o such_o order_n that_o each_o article_n contain_v a_o follow_a discourse_n where_o he_o only_o propose_v his_o opinion_n and_o maintain_v it_o by_o some_o reason_n which_o all_o the_o world_n agree_v to_o after_o that_o be_v the_o note_n that_o include_v the_o proof_n and_o authority_n of_o what_o have_v be_v advance_v in_o the_o precedent_a article_n follow_v this_o method_n the_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o moses_n write_v the_o book_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n cites_n in_o the_o note_n many_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o say_v that_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n be_v write_v in_o ancient_a hebrew_n character_n must_v necessary_o be_v compose_v before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n where_o the_o use_n of_o these_o character_n be_v lose_v he_o relate_v the_o testimony_n of_o manethon_n philocorus_n atheneus_n and_o other_o ancient_a author_n that_o josephus_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v preserve_v some_o passage_n of_o to_o which_o he_o add_v other_o author_n of_o a_o latter_a date_n and_o who_o work_n still_o remain_v among_o we_o as_o st._n strabo_n the_o abridgement_n of_o trogue-pompeus_a juvenal_n pliny_n tacitus_n longinus_n porphirius_fw-la julian_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o this_o universal_a consent_n he_o draw_v a_o invincible_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o moses_n write_v the_o law_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o jew_n 27.32_o in_o the_o note_n he_o answer_v eleven_o objection_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o critical_a history_n upon_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o some_o dutch_a divine_n upon_o this_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o who_o pretend_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v a_o collection_n make_v upon_o the_o ancient_a memoirs_fw-fr and_o write_n of_o moses_n but_o compile_v by_o some_o other_o in_o short_a he_o maintain_v that_o when_o they_o will_v suppose_v that_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v all_o unanswerable_a they_o shall_v prove_v only_o that_o there_o be_v some_o name_n of_o town_n or_o country_n change_v some_o little_a word_n insert_v to_o clear_a difficulty_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v to_o finish_v the_o history_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o certainty_n according_a to_o m._n du_n pin_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o historical_a book_n since_o we_o be_v absolute_o ignorant_a of_o the_o author_n of_o '_o they_o 12._o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o give_v of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o narration_n be_v true_a but_o that_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o history_n be_v relate_v the_o style_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o discourse_n that_o be_v hold_v between_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o his_o mean_a condition_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v much_o amplify_v and_o adorn_v with_o many_o feign_a circumstance_n to_o render_v the_o narration_n more_o agreeable_a and_o useful_a for_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v common_o attribute_v to_o solomon_n he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o grecian_a 74._o that_o be_v a_o jew_n who_o to_o imitate_v the_o book_n of_o solomon_n have_v take_v many_o thought_n from_o thence_o 51._o in_o respect_n to_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la some_o have_v imagine_v that_o josephus_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a because_o he_o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o it_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o appion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o mr._n pithou_n this_o allegation_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a version_n of_o ruffinus_n be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o josephus_n *_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n be_v according_a to_o some_o in_o the_o jew_n canon_n but_o other_o deny_v it_o be_v ever_o be_v there_o meliton_n reject_v it_o and_o the_o six_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n origen_n believe_v they_o be_v former_o and_o that_o they_o have_v since_o be_v lose_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v take_v from_o many_o place_n say_v our_o author_n and_o that_o they_o contain_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v apparent_o collate_v by_o some_o greek_n that_o be_v jew_n st._n jerom_o formal_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o baruck_a and_o deny_v its_o be_v canonical_a in_o his_o preface_n upon_o jeremiah_n the_o story_n of_o tobias_n also_o be_v not_o in_o any_o ancient_a catalogue_n place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o canonical_a book_n no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o judith_n 51._o in_o a_o word_n the_o ancient_a christian_n follow_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v none_o else_o cite_v in_o the_o new_a and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o be_v very_o often_o mention_v the_o first_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a book_n make_v by_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a ecclesiastic_a author_n comprehend_v none_o but_o these_o 59_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o of_o holy_a writ_n and_o place_v with_o josephus_n and_o africanus_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v in_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v most_o useful_a except_o canonical_a nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o divinity_n from_o any_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n since_o origen_n st._n jerom_n and_o st._n hillary_n place_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n 60._o even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a these_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n since_o this_o pope_n speak_v in_o those_o term_n moral_n we_o do_v nothing_o unreasonable_a in_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v not_o canonical_a since_o they_o be_v publish_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n many_o ecclesiastical_a author_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a agree_v only_o upon_o 22_o canonical_a book_n join_v the_o history_n of_o ruth_n to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n to_o his_o prophecy_n although_o they_o live_v after_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o innocent_a the_o first_o who_o place_v the_o maccabee_n and_o other_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a writ_n which_o show_v add_v the_o author_n that_o these_o definition_n be_v not_o approve_v by_o all_o author_n nor_o follow_v by_o all_o church_n until_o it_o be_v entire_o determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n this_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n have_v this_o common_a with_o other_o that_o the_o last_o decree_n do_v still_o abolish_v the_o precede_a one_o beside_o it_o be_v just_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n shall_v also_o have_v power_n to_o make_v those_o book_n canonical_a whence_o they_o take_v these_o new_a article_n iii_o in_o the_o three_o article_n of_o this_o dissertation_n where_o there_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n the_o version_n of_o the_o 70_o and_o other_o greek_a translator_n the_o history_n of_o aristeus_n be_v refute_v almost_o by_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o extract_n of_o mr._n hodi_n nevertheless_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v absolute_o deny_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n because_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o the_o author_n of_o book_n attribute_v to_o aristeus_n and_o aristobulus_n have_v whole_o invent_v this_o mater_fw-la but_o he_o reject_v as_o a_o conjecture_n without_o any_o ground_n the_o opinion_n of_o father_n simon_n viz._n that_o this_o version_n be_v call_v the_o version_n of_o the_o seventy_o because_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n he_o also_o maintain_v against_o the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o chaldaic_a language_n be_v not_o the_o only_a language_n speak_v by_o all_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n but_o that_o many_o among_o they_o do_v then_o speak_v hebrew_n and_o all_o of_o they_o understand_v it_o but_o that_o
the_o syriack_n tongue_n do_v insensible_o mix_v with_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n and_o become_v common_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v since_o be_v call_v the_o hebraick_n language_n iv._o he_o examine_v in_o the_o four_o article_n the_o work_n of_o many_o author_n who_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o those_o of_o philon_n josephus_n justus_n etc._n etc._n in_o speak_v of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o remark_n after_o st._n jerom_n that_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n be_v but_o in_o a_o very_a few_o copy_n and_o that_o we_o may_v reject_v it_o almost_o with_o all_o the_o greek_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o mention_v several_a thing_n contrary_a to_o those_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n beside_o he_o assure_v we_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o father_n that_o that_o which_o oblige_v st._n john_n to_o write_v his_o gospel_n after_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o have_v read_v the_o rest_n he_o remark_v that_o they_o have_v only_o confine_v themselves_o to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o one_o year_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n viz._n from_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n to_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o thereupon_o he_o resolve_v to_o give_v the_o church_n a_o account_n of_o what_o happen_v in_o the_o precede_a year_n he_o do_v not_o precise_o find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o time_n when_o st._n paul_n change_v his_o name_n from_o saul_n mr._n du_n pin_n conjecture_n that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o conveâ—tion_n of_o sergius_n paulus_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o give_v their_o own_o name_n in_o testimony_n of_o friendship_n it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v as_o budeus_n prove_v in_o his_o pandect_n that_o it_o be_v to_o honour_v their_o patron_n and_o benefactor_n for_o these_o they_o have_v oblige_v to_o take_v their_o name_n vi_o he_o end_v this_o dissertation_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v at_o first_o doubt_v but_o that_o be_v soon_o after_o place_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a writ_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o saint_n john_n that_o of_o saint_n jude_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n age_n the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr itself_o he_o begin_v with_o criticism_n upon_o the_o letter_n of_o agbar_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o jesus_n to_o agbar_n which_o he_o show_v to_o be_v supposititious_a as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o many_o other_o piece_n that_o some_o will_v have_v to_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v person_n in_o st._n ierom_n time_n that_o pretend_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v original_o that_o of_o st._n matthews_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o syraick_n and_o chaldaic_a character_n mr._n du_n pin_n prove_v here_o that_o they_o be_v different_a not_o only_o by_o the_o passage_n of_o this_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o like_o the_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n in_o saint_n matthew_n but_o also_o because_o 3._o eusebius_n and_o after_o he_o st._n jerom_n absolute_o distinguish_v they_o that_o this_o last_o have_v translate_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o version_n of_o st._n matthew_n be_v whole_o unknown_a and_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o scripture_n be_v cite_v there_o after_o the_o hebrew_n and_o st._n matthew_n in_o his_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n yet_o there_o be_v room_n to_o doubt_v of_o this_o last_o argument_n since_o the_o same_o st._n jerom_n which_o distinguish_v these_o two_o gospel_n here_o confound_v they_o in_o another_o place_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o our_o author_n in_o the_o 39_o pag._n of_o his_o dissertation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_a contradiction_n of_o that_o father_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v always_o say_v mr._n du_n pin_n when_o st._n jerom_n treat_v express_o of_o canonical_a book_n he_o reject_v as_o apocryphal_a all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o jew_n canon_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v without_o make_v any_o reflection_n he_o often_o cite_v these_o same_o book_n as_o holy_a scripture_n ib._n p._n 72._o speak_v diverse_o by_o economie_n and_o according_a to_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n which_o we_o have_v also_o a_o entire_a latin_a translation_n of_o and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o greek_a original_a be_v certain_o he_o since_o we_o see_v in_o it_o the_o same_o passage_n that_o st._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n origen_n eusebius_n and_o st._n jerom_n cite_v out_o of_o it_o but_o say_v he_o if_o this_o letter_n be_v real_o st._n barnabas_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o follow_v not_o according_a to_o our_o author_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o book_n be_v canonical_a when_o we_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o author_n who_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o make_v it_o canonical_a who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v say_v st._n barnabas_n must_v be_v of_o this_o number_n rather_o than_o st._n clement_n or_o hermas_n it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v it_o and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o have_v not_o do_v it_o therefore_o his_o letter_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o apocryphal_a although_o '_o it_o be_v certain_o his_o own_o he_o add_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v unbecoming_a this_o saint_n be_v full_a of_o all_o story_n and_o allegory_n 17._o but_o we_o must_v know_v a_o little_a the_o genius_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o first_o christian_n who_o be_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o synagogue_n to_o believe_v that_o these_o kind_n of_o opinion_n can_v not_o come_v from_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v their_o character_n they_o learned_a from_o the_o jew_n to_o turn_v all_o the_o scripture_n into_o allegory_n and_o to_o make_v remark_n upon_o the_o property_n of_o animal_n which_o the_o law_n have_v forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v of_o we_o must_v not_o be_v surprise_v then_o if_o st._n barnabas_n who_o be_v original_o a_o jew_n write_v to_o the_o jew_n have_v allegorical_o explain_v many_o passage_n since_o every_o body_n know_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v full_a of_o these_o sort_n of_o fable_n and_o allegory_n he_o reject_v the_o liturgy_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o make_v a_o little_a reflection_n upon_o what_o be_v read_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o upon_o what_o st._n justin_n and_o the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v say_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o which_o succeed_v they_o have_v celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o great_a simplicity_n he_o only_o relate_v a_o small_a number_n of_o orison_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o add_v some_o prayer_n and_o a_o few_o external_n ceremony_n to_o render_v the_o sacrifice_n more_o venerable_a to_o the_o people_n in_o fine_a the_o church_n have_v regulate_v all_o abuse_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o write_v down_o the_o way_n of_o celebrate_v it_o as_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o liturgy_n 21._o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o canon_n and_o apostolic_a constitution_n be_v none_o of_o they_o ruffinus_n be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a author_n of_o the_o five_o age_n who_o write_v that_o the_o apostle_n compose_v the_o creed_n and_o he_o only_o advance_v it_o as_o a_o popular_a tradition_n mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o the_o word_n and_o form_n give_v we_o a_o table_n of_o the_o four_o ancient_a creed_n the_o vulgar_a the_o aquilean_a the_o eastern_a and_o roman_a where_o one_o may_v compare_v they_o together_o and_o observe_v considerable_a difference_n between_o they_o for_o instance_n the_o term_n catholic_n communion_n of_o saint_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a or_o common_a creed_n be_v want_v in_o the_o other_o three_o as_o for_o 35._o the_o canon_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n he_o defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o aubespinus_fw-la and_o beoregius_fw-la who_o believe_v they_o very_o ancient_a and_o who_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v proper_o a_o collection_n of_o many_o counsel_n hold_v before_o that_o of_o nice_n the_o
innovation_n upon_o this_o matter_n for_o they_o can_v testify_v this_o great_a â—oldness_n without_o have_v some_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o favour_v they_o from_o thence_o we_o must_v judge_n that_o tradition_n be_v intricate_a and_o uncertain_a and_o condemn_v no_o body_n rash_o see_v what_o father_n lupus_n say_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n of_o appellation_n adversus_fw-la prophanas_fw-la vocum_fw-la novitates_fw-la adversus_fw-la quosdam_fw-la temporum_fw-la novatores_fw-la do_v he_o seem_v to_o level_v this_o against_o the_o protestant_n and_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o he_o refute_v mr._n de_fw-fr marca_n and_o gerbais_n and_o father_n quesnel_n and_o garnier_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o epithet_n innovator_n be_v little_o less_o prodigious_a mr._n du_n pin_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n refuâ—es_v f._n lupus_n he_o first_o exmain_v the_o question_n of_o right_n and_o then_o come_v to_o that_o of_o fact_n i_o mean_v that_o after_o have_v dispute_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o canon_n that_o seem_v to_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o right_n of_o the_o last_o appeal_n he_o explain_v the_o method_n they_o observe_v in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a judgement_n before_o and_o since_o the_o ancient_a council_n it_o be_v a_o very_a copious_a subject_n and_o from_o whence_o a_o great_a number_n of_o fine_a thing_n may_v be_v collect_v the_o misfortune_n be_v that_o objection_n often_o prevail_v as_o much_o as_o solution_n to_o they_o who_o have_v already_o take_v the_o pope_n party_n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o work_n treat_v of_o excommunication_n he_o pretend_v here_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dependence_n upon_o the_o key_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o that_o although_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o primitive_a subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n it_o be_v only_o the_o clergy_n that_o ought_v to_o deduce_v it_o to_o act._n he_o confess_v however_o that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n excommunication_n be_v make_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o tract_n of_o this_o practice_n leave_v in_o the_o write_n of_o st._n cyprian_n but_o by_o degree_n the_o laic_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o jurisdiction_n but_o not_o the_o second_o order_n of_o ecclesiastic_n for_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a former_o that_o the_o bishop_n make_v a_o judgement_n in_o such_o affair_n without_o their_o clergy_n when_o a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o one_o bishop_n other_o must_v not_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o communion_n but_o they_o may_v call_v a_o provincial_a synod_n upon_o it_o and_o if_o the_o case_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o follow_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o synod_n excommunication_n in_o that_o time_n more_o employ_v the_o church_n than_o it_o do_v now_o for_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v mistake_v they_o receive_v no_o stranger_n into_o their_o communion_n except_o they_o carry_v a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n which_o declare_v their_o pastor_n be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o they_o the_o author_n clear_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o good_a proof_n and_o observe_v that_o to_o shun_v all_o surprise_n without_o much_o trouble_n we_o must_v suppose_v that_o all_o the_o western_a church_n be_v in_o communion_n with_o those_o of_o the_o east_n when_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o pope_n so_o also_o to_o shun_v the_o odious_a name_n of_o schismatic_a or_o heretic_n and_o to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o church_n say_v our_o author_n obtain_v the_o elegy_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o unity_n mr._n du_n pin_n confess_v very_o free_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o occasion_n in_o which_o a_o person_n may_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o lose_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o good_a catholic_n and_o when_o he_o examine_v upon_o who_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n excommunication_n be_v allowable_a he_o say_v king_n come_v into_o the_o number_n but_o not_o after_o that_o manner_n that_o many_o pope_n have_v extend_v their_o power_n viz._n not_o any_o way_n that_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o a_o temporal_a right_n or_o dispense_v with_o their_o subject_n breach_n of_o fidelity_n contrary_n to_o their_o oath_n to_o the_o prince_n he_o maintain_v it_o more_o advantageous_a to_o christianity_n to_o abstain_v from_o these_o proceed_n against_o crown_v head_n than_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v always_o against_o the_o excommunication_n of_o their_o king_n however_o he_o himself_o show_v the_o contrary_a in_o respect_n to_o philip_n the_o 1_o st_z and_o philip_n the_o 2_o d._n he_o extreme_o blame_v the_o fling_n about_o prohibition_n upon_o town_n or_o kingdom_n but_o think_v there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o anathematise_v the_o dead_a in_o respect_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o extend_v to_o the_o despoil_n of_o a_o man_n of_o his_o natural_a right_n and_o the_o right_n which_o other_o can_v confer_v upon_o he_o thus_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o wife_n his_o child_n his_o friend_n and_o those_o office_n which_o these_o relation_n engage_v he_o in_o but_o other_o man_n must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v with_o he_o without_o necessity_n or_o keep_v he_o company_n we_o shall_v never_o speak_v of_o it_o if_o we_o read_v not_o the_o order_n which_o be_v give_v we_o of_o shut_v our_o door_n against_o a_o heretic_n and_o not_o to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o wish_v he_o a_o good_a day_n mr._n du_n pin_n reason_n judicious_o upon_o this_o and_o think_v it_o no_o difficulty_n to_o believe_v that_o excommunication_n have_v any_o effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v otherwise_o disengage_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n will_v remain_v perfect_o just_a under_o the_o anathemas_fw-la of_o the_o church_n the_o journalist_n of_o lipswick_n have_v mention_v a_o work_n which_o treat_v of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v print_v at_o dijon_n in_o the_o year_n 1683_o in_o twelve_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o mrs._n p.h.b._n t.c._n who_o compose_v it_o these_o gentleman_n give_v a_o very_a advantageous_a idea_n of_o it_o in_o their_o month_n of_o january_n 1684._o the_o four_o five_o and_o six_z dissertation_n of_o mr._n du_n pin_n be_v destine_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o his_o judgement_n may_v be_v correct_v and_o that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o he_o we_o shall_v speak_v but_o little_a upon_o his_o great_a controversy_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o say_v that_o he_o prove_v here_o the_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n only_o by_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o he_o the_o first_o in_o the_o list_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o these_o famous_a word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n feed_v my_o sheep_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n he_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_n have_v take_v they_o in_o divers_a way_n which_o can_v be_v adjust_v to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a which_o nevertheless_o injure_v not_o the_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n since_o this_o apostle_n be_v only_o in_o quality_n of_o the_o first_o do_v we_o not_o every_o day_n say_v he_o see_v brethren_n which_o have_v all_o precise_o as_o much_o right_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o father_n but_o who_o be_v all_o necessary_o exclude_v except_o one_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o elder_a but_o this_o argument_n will_v be_v conclusive_a till_o our_o author_n show_v how_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v exclude_v from_o either_o a_o heavenly_a or_o a_o earthly_a patrimony_n when_o st._n peter_n be_v not_o for_o so_o the_o parallel_n of_o the_o argument_n intimate_v he_o examine_v also_o what_o some_o have_v say_v of_o the_o primacy_n be_v found_v joint_o upon_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n he_o show_v wherein_o consist_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o his_o flatterer_n and_o what_o the_o french_a divine_n say_v of_o it_o he_o bring_v the_o the_o example_n of_o those_o pope_n that_o have_v commit_v error_n he_o answer_v in_o particular_a to_o mr._n schelstrate_v concern_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v publish_v against_o mr._n maimbourg_n book_n he_o say_v the_o manuscript_n upon_o which_o mr._n schelstrate_n find_v his_o argument_n be_v not_o of_o certain_a antiquity_n and_o that_o they_o come_v from_o
wittichius_n his_o colleague_n maintain_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o same_o sandius_n i_o believe_v that_o after_o have_v consider_v the_o proof_n that_o m._n le_fw-fr moyne_n bring_v there_o be_v few_o man_n will_v be_v so_o opinionative_n as_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n be_v of_o acius_n opinion_n for_o he_o relate_v many_o express_a and_o formal_a passage_n wherein_o they_o maintain_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o doubt_v not_o but_o what_o be_v say_v of_o tiberius_n be_v true_a viz._n that_o he_o propose_v to_o the_o senate_n the_o apotheosis_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o take_v he_o into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o go_n tertullian_n eusebius_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n relate_v it_o but_o this_o last_o be_v deceive_v when_o he_o say_v the_o senate_n of_o rome_n place_v alexander_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a he_o take_v the_o roman_a senate_n for_o that_o of_o aâ—hens_n the_o author_n correct_v a_o passage_n of_o perâ—â—ius's_n translation_n of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o which_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n he_o show_v that_o such_o a_o worship_n be_v not_o mean_v in_o this_o passage_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v point_v according_a as_o christopher_n langus_n and_o sigismond_n gelenus_fw-la have_v point_v it_o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o father_n the_o worship_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o practise_v among_o the_o christian_n he_o very_o strict_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o true_a opinion_n of_o paulus_n samosatus_fw-la whereupon_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o explain_v the_o different_a fortune_n of_o the_o term_n homousian_n i_o shall_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o fine_a remark_n he_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o nile_n that_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o relic_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n and_o which_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n carry_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n mr._n de_fw-fr valois_n have_v happy_o correct_v the_o passage_n of_o socrates_n where_o this_o translation_n be_v copy_v for_o whereas_o christophorson_n and_o musculus_fw-la have_v translate_v it_o thus_o constantine_n cause_v this_o measure_n to_o be_v remove_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n his_o translation_n say_v that_o this_o emperor_n command_v alexander_n who_o be_v then_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o place_v it_o in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o remark_v so_o exact_o the_o error_n of_o other_o he_o do_v not_o observe_v he_o commit_v on_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v that_o constantine_n at_o the_o same_o time_n cause_v the_o image_n of_o the_o false_a god_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n he_o give_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sozomon_n make_v use_v of_o the_o author_n show_v how_o improbable_a it_o be_v that_o christian_n shall_v put_v such_o abominable_a object_n in_o so_o sacred_a a_o place_n so_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v either_o the_o standard_n or_o ancient_a title_n of_o the_o town_n the_o idolater_n murmur_v against_o this_o translation_n report_a that_o nile_n increase_v more_o but_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o people_n always_o imagine_v that_o upon_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n will_v follow_v strange_a mark_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o heaven_n they_o wish_v it_o out_o of_o spite_n and_o yet_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o unhappy_a effect_n it_o may_v produce_v and_o these_o two_o passion_n make_v man_n very_o credulous_a we_o ought_v not_o however_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o providence_n very_o often_o make_v use_n thereof_o the_o christian_n have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o surprise_n if_o they_o believe_v that_o nile_n be_v sensible_a of_o it_o when_o julian_n carry_v back_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n what_o constantine_n have_v take_v from_o thence_o the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o author_n be_v very_o fine_a upon_o the_o reason_n which_o make_v josephus_n cite_v a_o second_o book_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o difficult_a passage_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 48._o where_o according_a to_o some_o version_n it_o be_v that_o the_o heathen_n seek_v copy_n of_o the_o law_n to_o paint_v their_o idol_n by_o in_o these_o conjecture_n be_v very_o learned_a as_o well_o as_o all_o that_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o instrument_n of_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n use_v among_o the_o roman_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o explain_v many_o obscurity_n of_o the_o ancient_a author_n he_o say_v that_o the_o wild-honey_n which_o st._n john_n eat_v of_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o a_o kind_n of_o manna_n or_o concrete_a dew_n but_o a_o true_a honey_n make_v by_o bee_n in_o the_o hollow_a place_n of_o some_o tree_n as_o there_o be_v ant_n in_o china_n and_o tunquin_n which_o fly_v in_o great_a company_n upon_o the_o tree_n and_o there_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o wax_n or_o gum_n whereof_o the_o lacca_n so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o dyer_n be_v make_v it_o be_v also_o the_o chief_a ingredient_n of_o the_o spanish_a wax_n he_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n by_o the_o history_n of_o jonathan_n who_o find_v honey_n in_o a_o wood_n and_o refute_v the_o chemical_a opinion_n of_o the_o rabbi_n who_o pretend_v jonathan_n only_o find_v sugar_n there_o upon_o which_o mr._n le_fw-fr moyne_n examine_v whether_o sugar_n be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o ancient_n and_o say_v that_o although_o they_o know_v how_o to_o draw_v from_o certain_a reed_n a_o juice_n very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o taste_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o art_n of_o take_v condense_v whiten_a and_o make_v it_o dry_v as_o we_o do_v now_o lucan_n speak_v of_o this_o reed_n when_o he_o say_v quique_fw-la bibunt_fw-la tenerâ_fw-la dulces_fw-la ab_fw-la arundine_fw-la succos_fw-la eratosthenes_n speak_v thereof_o also_o in_o the_o 15_o book_n of_o strabo_n and_o plain_o insinuate_v that_o they_o sometime_o bake_v this_o juice_n but_o it_o be_v a_o preparation_n very_o different_a from_o we_o those_o that_o allege_v this_o verse_n of_o stace_n et_fw-la quas_fw-la praecoquit_fw-la ebufita_n cannae_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_n make_v sugar_n do_v not_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o instead_o of_o canna_n it_o must_v be_v read_v caunus_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o fig_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o ebusus_n make_v very_o excellent_a by_o their_o manner_n of_o prepare_v they_o as_o for_o the_o sugar_n mambu_n and_o tabaxir_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o author_n show_v it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o gum_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o sweeten_v their_o medicine_n and_o that_o this_o gum_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o joint_n of_o certain_a tree_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v the_o dew_n which_o coagulate_v upon_o the_o bough_n he_o bring_v a_o passage_n of_o pliny_n which_o favour_n this_o opinion_n since_o in_o it_o one_o see_v that_o sugar_n be_v a_o honey_n gather_v upon_o reed_n white_a like_o gum_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o powder_n by_o the_o tooth_n large_a than_o a_o hazelnut_n and_o which_o be_v use_v only_o in_o medicine_n arrian_n seneca_n galen_n and_o theophrastus_n have_v speak_v of_o sugar_n either_o under_o its_o proper_a name_n or_o under_o that_o of_o the_o honey_n of_o canaan_n but_o the_o idea_n they_o give_v we_o of_o it_o only_o resemble_v a_o thick_a juice_n either_o run_v from_o the_o plant_n itself_o or_o take_v from_o the_o reed_n we_o must_v therefore_o conclude_v with_o the_o author_n that_o the_o ancient_n know_v not_o the_o sugar_n that_o we_o now_o have_v he_o very_o learned_o examine_v the_o reason_n how_o the_o rabbi_n come_v to_o commit_v that_o mistake_n and_o mention_n among_o other_o thing_n the_o scripture_n observation_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o joanathan_n have_v take_v of_o this_o honey_n his_o eye_n be_v enlighten_v which_o have_v probable_o contribute_v thereto_o for_o the_o ancient_a physician_n ascribe_v to_o their_o sugar_n a_o particular_a virtue_n of_o cure_v eye_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o dioscâ—rdies_n chap._n 104._o he_o afterward_o speak_v upon_o the_o goat_n azazel_n upon_o the_o dependence_n of_o this_o mysterious_a sacrifice_n upon_o hyssop_n circumsition_n etc._n etc._n to_o extract_v from_o which_o subject_n all_o that_o merit_v observation_n will_v take_v up_o too_o great_a a_o part_n of_o this_o volume_n i_o shall_v therefore_o content_v myself_o with_o relate_v these_o rich_a treasure_n of_o learning_n and_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o st._n barnabas_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 318_o person_n that_o abraham_n circumcise_a in_o his_o
house_n be_v very_o mysterious_a they_o be_v so_o accustom_v in_o that_o time_n to_o expect_v the_o find_v a_o mystery_n in_o number_n according_a to_o the_o platonist_n pythagorian_n and_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v persuade_v from_o one_o to_o another_o that_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o domestic_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o mystical_a figure_n of_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o that_o to_o make_v this_o number_n they_o must_v use_v these_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n tih._n the_o first_o whereof_o represent_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o other_o two_o be_v the_o first_o syllable_n of_o iesus_n name_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n our_o age_n be_v so_o much_o reduce_v from_o play_v with_o word_n and_o these_o mystical_a allusion_n that_o they_o never_o use_v they_o for_o if_o we_o except_o a_o few_o contemplative_a monk_n there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v find_v who_o have_v lose_v themselves_o in_o these_o sort_n of_o refinement_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n although_o there_o be_v few_o in_o this_o respect_n wise_a than_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n it_o be_v here_o that_o one_o may_v see_v the_o mystery_n of_o number_n in_o their_o great_a extent_n there_o be_v also_o some_o father_n which_o pretend_v that_o the_o 318_o domestic_n of_o abraham_n with_o who_o he_o overcome_v the_o king_n that_o have_v spoil_v sodom_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o 318_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o author_n show_v in_o brief_a the_o illusion_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o afterward_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o time_n they_o begin_v to_o count_v by_o figure_n that_o be_v call_v cipher_n he_o believe_v with_o the_o generality_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o saracen_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o these_o note_n and_o that_o they_o come_v original_o from_o the_o arabian_n in_o which_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o mr._n vossius_fw-la and_o from_o his_o old_a friend_n mr._n huet_n for_o who_o with_o reason_n he_o profess_v a_o very_a particular_a friendship_n scaliger_n be_v so_o persuade_v of_o the_o novelty_n of_o cipher_n that_o he_o believe_v the_o celebrate_a silver_n medal_n of_o marguard_n speher_n be_v late_o cast_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v learn_v there_o be_v see_v on_o it_o these_o numeral_a figure_n 234_o 235._o there_o be_v four_o different_a explanation_n of_o this_o medal_n in_o the_o 3d._a volume_n of_o camerarius_fw-la book_n 4._o it_o be_v believe_v that_o planudes_n who_o live_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 13_o age_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o christian_n that_o make_v use_v of_o cipher_n the_o manner_n how_o father_n kircher_n relate_v that_o they_o pass_v from_o the_o indian_a brahmin_n to_o the_o arabian_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o age_n and_o from_o the_o arabian_n into_o spain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o castille_n who_o cause_v astronomic_a table_n to_o be_v make_v make_v use_v of_o those_o mark_v with_o cipher_n and_o in_o fine_a from_o spain_n to_o greece_n a_o little_a time_n after_o this_o manner_n i_o say_v be_v here_o abridge_v with_o some_o critic_n of_o this_o author_n he_o conclude_v that_o to_o be_v a_o pretty_a thought_n but_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o arabian_n have_v bring_v from_o the_o indian_n this_o invention_n give_v they_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o among_o other_o reason_n find_v his_o opinion_n upon_o the_o great_a conformity_n that_o he_o observe_v between_o the_o cipher_n and_o arabian_a character_n i_o shall_v omit_v what_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o shadow_n of_o samuel_n upon_o the_o time_n that_o st._n john_n have_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o profane_a and_o holy_a thing_n which_o will_v oblige_v i_o to_o give_v he_o great_a praise_n do_v i_o not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v as_o modest_a as_o learned_a which_o be_v to_o possess_v two_o quality_n almost_o incompatible_a and_o to_o which_o we_o may_v almost_o apply_v what_o a_o great_a wit_n once_o say_v concern_v certain_a word_n ill_a put_v together_o viz._n it_o be_v i_o believe_v very_o surprise_v to_o see_v other_o like_o they_o for_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o their_o kind_n nature_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v make_v these_o two_o thing_n one_o for_o the_o other_o and_o those_o that_o can_v unite_v they_o make_v a_o more_o dangerous_a rupture_n than_o that_o of_o nerva_n who_o make_v the_o roman_n sensible_a of_o a_o republic_n liberty_n under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o emperor_n nerva_n caesar_n res_fw-la olim_fw-la dissociabiles_fw-la miscuit_fw-la principatum_fw-la &_o libertatem_fw-la tacit._n in_o vit_fw-mi agrico_fw-it cap._n 3._o illustrissimo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la principi_fw-la armando_n joanni_n de_fw-fr rotondi_n de_fw-fr biscaras_n episcopo_fw-la &_o domino_fw-la biterrensi_fw-la abbati_n beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la cendracensis_fw-la regi_fw-la à _fw-la consiliis_fw-la etc._n etc._n historia_n carmelitana_n theologicè_fw-la propugnata_fw-la quaestio_fw-la theologica_fw-la quis_fw-la prophetas_fw-la facit_fw-la successores_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la cap._n 48._o i._o elias_n thesbite_v de_fw-fr habitatoribus_fw-la galaad_n de_fw-fr linea_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la aaren_n natus_fw-la est_fw-la annis_fw-la octo_fw-la ante_fw-la mortem_fw-la salomonis_fw-la primo_fw-la secundum_fw-la aliquos_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la dictus_fw-la est_fw-la jaberschyth_n verum_fw-la ex_fw-la acclamatione_fw-la populi_fw-la post_fw-la interfectos_fw-la prophet_n as_o baal_n dicentis_fw-la dominus_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la vocatus_fw-la est_fw-la elias_n isidorus_n vult_fw-la statim_fw-la à _fw-la nativitate_fw-la sua_fw-la eliam_fw-la dictum_fw-la sobac_n aut_fw-la sabaccha_fw-la fuit_fw-la pater_fw-la ejus_fw-la cui_fw-la dum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la elias_n in_fw-la utero_fw-la matris_fw-la gestaretur_fw-la apparuerunt_fw-la homines_fw-la niveum_fw-la habitum_fw-la ferentes_fw-la ordinem_fw-la carmeliticum_fw-la praesignantes_fw-la qui_fw-la pusionem_fw-la salutabant_fw-la deinde_fw-la flammis_fw-la quasi_fw-la pannis_fw-la involvebant_fw-la aâ—_n ipsum_fw-la loco_fw-la lactis_fw-la igne_fw-la pascebant_fw-la arridet_fw-la mihi_fw-la opinio_fw-la valde_fw-la probabilis_fw-la asserens_fw-la eliam_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la matris_fw-la fuisse_fw-la sanctificatâ—m_fw-la decebat_fw-la enim_fw-la ultimi_fw-la adventus_fw-la praecursorem_fw-la iisdem_fw-la titulis_fw-la ac_fw-la honoribus_fw-la insigniri_fw-la quibus_fw-la praeeursor_fw-la primi_fw-la donatus_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr pueritia_fw-la eliae_fw-la nihil_fw-la habet_fw-la scriptura_fw-la asserunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la autores_fw-la gravissimt_fw-la parentum_fw-la &_o proprio_fw-la svi_fw-la ipsius_fw-la voto_fw-la nazarenum_fw-la se_fw-la exhibusse_n &_o fuisse_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o veterilege_n qui_fw-la deserta_fw-la incoluit_fw-la &_o monasticam_fw-la in_o montibus_fw-la vitam_fw-la egit_fw-la septem_fw-la circiter_fw-la annis_fw-la commoratus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr sancti_fw-la eliae_fw-la juxta_fw-la urbem_fw-la sydon_n ubi_fw-la anachoreticae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la dedit_fw-la initium_fw-la deinde_fw-la prope_fw-la jerusalem_n post_fw-la modum_fw-la in_o damasceno_fw-la deinceps_fw-la iterum_fw-la in_o judaea_n postremo_fw-la in_o carmelo_n ubi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la carmelitarum_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la jecit_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la divinis_fw-la praeceptorem_fw-la habuit_fw-la abiam_fw-la silonitâ—m_fw-la in_o collegio_fw-la galaad_n ubi_fw-la florebat_fw-la samuelis_fw-la institutum_fw-la deinde_fw-la ad_fw-la compescendam_fw-la imp_n etatem_fw-la achab_n regis_fw-la israel_n cui_fw-la jesabel_n innupserat_fw-la evocatur_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la &_o frusira_fw-la monitum_fw-la regem_fw-la miraculis_fw-la coercet_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la tuenda_fw-la fide_fw-la zelo_fw-la accensus_fw-la metuque_fw-la mortis_fw-la intrepidus_fw-la praelia_fw-la domini_fw-la contra_fw-la tyranni_fw-la they_fw-mi praeliatur_fw-la ii_o omnipotentiae_fw-la dei_fw-la vicarius_fw-la in_o populos_fw-la siccitatem_fw-la &_o famem_fw-la inducit_fw-la dei_fw-la jussu_fw-la ad_fw-la torrentem_fw-la carith_n secedens_fw-la corvo_fw-la pascitur_fw-la eo_fw-la loci_fw-la ductis_fw-la ab_fw-la angelis_n custodibus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la invisitur_fw-la siccato_fw-la torrente_n sareptam_fw-la contendit_fw-la viduae_fw-la filium_fw-la suscitat_fw-la quem_fw-la ex_fw-la devotione_fw-la matris_fw-la sibi_fw-la traditum_fw-la erudit_fw-la be_v fuit_fw-la jonas_n quâ—_n deinceps_fw-la in_o prophetam_fw-la evasit_fw-la primus_fw-la elianae_fw-la religionis_fw-la alumnus_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la praecipuus_fw-la nam_fw-la post_fw-la interfectos_fw-la prophetas_fw-la baal_n post_fw-la miram_fw-la immaculatae_fw-la conceptionis_fw-la caeterorumque_fw-la beatae_fw-la virgin_n mysleriorum_fw-la in_o nubecula_fw-la parva_fw-la revelationem_fw-la post_fw-la fugam_fw-la post_fw-la subministratum_fw-la ab_fw-la angelo_n cibum_fw-la post_fw-la suavem_fw-la dei_fw-la visionem_fw-la qua_fw-la positus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr horeb_n post_fw-la stabilitam_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la matrem_fw-la specialem_fw-la devotionem_fw-la sancto_fw-la dictante_fw-la &_o mandante_fw-la spiritu_fw-la elisaeum_fw-la filium_fw-la saphat_n de_fw-la abelmeula_fw-la xunit_fw-la prophetam_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la &_o designavit_fw-la in_o generali_fw-la praelatione_fw-la totius_fw-la ordinis_fw-la successorem_fw-la multi_fw-la erant_fw-la jam_fw-la conventus_fw-la in_o galgalis_fw-la bethel_n jerica_fw-la carmelo_n etc._n etc._n in_o quibus_fw-la elias_n discipulos_fw-la suos_fw-la ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la pietatem_fw-la instituerat_fw-la quos_fw-la elias_n visitavit_fw-la ut_fw-la suos_fw-la
watch_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o v_o 2._o n._n 16_o q._n 2_o die_a person_n why_o they_o fold_v the_o sheet_n v_o 2._o n._n 16_o q_o 8_o debauchery_n and_o ruin_n of_o youth_n how_o prevent_v v_o 2._o n._n 16._o q_o 19_o dream_n why_o of_o thing_n we_o never_o think_v of_o v_o 2._o n._n 17._o q._n 3_o delightful_a what_o be_v most_o so_o to_o any_o man_n v_o 2._o n._n 17._o q._n 4._o debt_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v marry_v then_o v_o 2._o n._n 20._o q._n 3._o deceive_v the_o deceiver_n be_v it_o a_o sin_n v_o 2._o n._n 20._o q._n 10_o die_v of_o conceit_n whether_o possible_a v_o 2._o n._n 21._o q._n 1_o dancing-master_n or_o schoolmaster_n which_o preferable_a v_o 2._o n._n 24._o q._n 13._o divine_a idea_n the_o notion_n of_o omniformity_n etc._n etc._n v_o 2._o n._n 26._o q._n 1_o devil_n of_o mascon_n v_o 2._o n._n 26._o q._n 3_o deity_n acknowledge_v and_o prove_v v_o 2._o n._n 26._o q._n 9_o devil_n do_v he_o know_v our_o thought_n v_o 2._o n._n 26._o q._n 11_o democritus_n or_o heraclitus_n which_o in_o the_o right_a v_o 2._o n._n 27._o q._n 13_o die_v why_o must_v in_o the_o night_n your_o reason_n v_o 2._o n._n 29._o q._n 1_o duel_v how_o far_o lawful_a v_o 3_o n._n 2._o q._n 1_o dream_n whether_o oblige_v to_o marry_v v_o 3._o n._n 4._o q._n 17_o drunken_a man_n whether_o capable_a of_o marriage_n v_o 3._o n._n 5._o q._n 2_o discourse_n vain_a and_o absurd_a v_o 3_o n._n 12._o q._n 8_o drunken_a man_n how_o far_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o law_n v_o 3._o n._n 14._o q._n 2_o despair_v cause_v by_o unkindress_n of_o relation_n v_o 3._o n._n 14._o q._n 9_o drunken_a man_n how_o bring_v to_o his_o sense_n v_o 3._o n._n 15._o q._n 9_o divine_n whether_o preach_v against_o all_o vice_n v_o 3._o n._n 18_o q._n 3_o dew_n of_o hermon_n how_o it_o descend_v on_o mount_n zion_n v_o 3._o n._n 18._o q._n 6_o die_v than_o live_v be_v it_o not_o better_o v_o 3._o n._n 19_o q._n 2_o dream_n of_o commit_v a_o grievous_a sin_n v_o 3._o n_o 20._o q._n 7_o dream_n do_v we_o think_v then_o v_o 3._o n._n 21._o q._n 3_o devotion_n how_o hinder_v by_o ignor._n v_o 3_o n._n 21._o q_o 10_o drown_v body_n why_o they_o float_v v_o 3._o n._n 22._o q._n devil_n can_v they_o generate_v v_o 3._o n._n 24._o q._n 12_o defraud_v whether_o pardon_v without_o restitution_n five_o 3._o n._n 24_o q_o 14_o devotion_n what_o book_n you_o advise_v i_o to_o v_o 3._o n._n 25_o q_o 4_o dan._n 5.23_o why_o daniel_n leave_v out_o a_o word_n v_o 3._o n._n 25._o q._n 9_o david_n heart_n why_o it_o smite_v he_o for_o saul_n garment_n v_o 3._o n._n 26._o q._n 1._o david_n sin_n in_o number_v the_o people_n where_o consist_v v_o 3._o n._n 27._o q._n 6_o david_n speak_v in_o scripture_n be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n v_o 3._o n._n 30._o q._n 4_o debtor_n and_o creditor_n what_o a_o brother_n must_v do_v v_o 4._o n._n 1._o q._n 3_o dissenter_n be_v they_o schismatic_n v_o 4._o n._n 2._o q._n 2_o discourse_n to_o cry_v out_o o_o god_n be_v it_o sin_n v_o 4._o n._n 2._o q._n 9_o dragon_n be_v there_o any_o such_o creature_n v_o 4._o n._n 6._o q._n 5_o dissenter_n that_o free_o communicate_v with_o the_o ch._n of_o england_n v_o 4._o n._n 7._o q_o 4_o delivery_n of_o a_o gate_n etc._n etc._n town_n of_o lymerick_n etc._n etc._n v_o 4._o n._n 8._o q._n 1_o dizziness_n in_o the_o head_n v_o 4._o n._n 8_o q._n 8_o dream_v of_o a_o text_n preach_v on_o v_o 4._o n._n 16._o q_o 3._o deal_v with_o a_o secret_a reserve_n whether_o sinful_a v_o 4._o n._n 16._o q._n 5_o divine_n why_o they_o begin_v their_o prayer_n so_o low_o v_o 4._o n_o 19_o q._n 11_o death_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o body_n only_o v_o 4._o n._n 25._o q._n 2_o death_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n or_o in_o the_o body_n v_o 4._o n._n 28._o q._n 7_o dramatic_a writer_n who_o the_o best_a v_o 5._o n_o 1_o q._n 3_o dramatic_a professor_n who_o the_o best_a v_o 5._o n._n 2_o q._n 1_o disciple_n how_o come_v they_o to_o know_v moses_n and_o elias_n v_o 5._o n_o 4._o q._n 3_o devil_n generate_a a_o relation_n of_o one_o v_o 5._o n._n 9_o q._n 3._o defraud_v and_o overreach_v our_o brother_n v_o 5._o n._n 10_o q._n 1._o different_a colour_n in_o cloud_n the_o reason_n for_o it_o v_o 5._o n._n 11_o q_o 5_o ‖_o dissertation_n on_o a_o state_n of_o virginity_n 1_o suppl_n p._n 18_o dispute_v about_o the_o grandeur_n of_o great_a britain_n 1_o suppl_n p._n 21._o description_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 2_o suppl_n p._n 3_o dine_v or_o to_o sup_v whether_o better_a 2_o suppl_n p._n 30_o †_o dissertation_n of_o mr._n burman_n p._n 107_o darmonseus_fw-la philosophical_a conference_n p._n 179_o dodwell_n dissertation_n on_o st._n irenaeus_n p._n 356_o du_n pin_n new_a bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o their_o life_n the_o catalogue_n crisis_n and_o chronology_n of_o their_o work_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o contain_v a_o judgement_n upon_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n with_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o different_a edition_n of_o their_o work_n tom._n 1._o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 3_o first_o age_n p._n 445._o tom._n 2._o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 391._o dury_n treatise_n of_o church_n discipline_n p._n 454_o discourse_n upon_o the_o science_n in_o which_o beside_o the_o method_n of_o study_v it_o be_v teach_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o science_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n with_o advice_n to_o such_o as_o live_v in_o holy_a order_n p._n 411_o discourse_n of_o the_o french_a academy_n p._n 420_o e._n *_o earth_n its_o circumference_n and_o thickness_n v_o 1._o n._n 2._o q._n 10_o earth_n whether_o destroy_v or_o refine_v v_o 1._o n._n 3._o q_o 4_o earthquake_n their_o cause_n v_o 1._o n._n 10._o q._n 5_o experiment_n about_o perpetual_a motion_n v_o 1._o n._n 10._o q._n 7_o eel_n how_o produce_v v_o 1._o n._n 17._o q._n 9_o england_n be_v happy_a v_o 1._o n._n 22._o q._n 9_o essence_n be_v real_o distinguish_v from_o existence_n v_o 1._o n._n 22._o q._n 13_o estate_n whether_o a_o ensure_a office_n for_o they_o v_o 1._o n._n 26._o q._n 4_o exodus_fw-la 7.33_o comp_n with_o ver._n 20_o v_o 1._o n._n 29._o q._n 7_o egyptian_a magician_n miracle_n whether_o real_a v_o 2._o n._n 1._o q._n 16_o earth_n or_o sun_n which_o move_v v_o 2._o n._n 6._o q._n 9_o eyesight_n how_o best_o preserve_v v._n 2._o n._n 14._o q._n 1_o eunuch_n why_o never_o trouble_v with_o the_o gout_n v_o 2._o n._n 20._o q._n 7._o east-india_n and_o african_a company_n one_o who_o have_v a_o stock_n v_o 2._o n._n 24._o q._n 3_o eve_n do_v she_o lose_v her_o beauty_n by_o the_o fall_n v_o 2._o n._n 26._o q._n 13_o eye_n shut_v under_o water_n v_o 3._o n._n 9_o q._n 8_o english_a nation_n why_o the_o fine_a people_n and_o yet_o ill_a singer_n v_o 3._o n._n 13._o q._n 12_o earth_n be_v its_o foundation_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o v_o 3._o n._n 18._o q._n 5_o experiment_n about_o find_v out_o a_o thief_n whether_o lawful_a v_o 3._o n._n 22._o q._n 1_o error_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v tolerate_v at_o judgement_n v_o 3._o n._n 24._o q._n 13_o england_n the_o most_o devout_a why_o delight_v no_o more_o in_o sing_v psalm_n v_o 3._o n._n 29_o q._n 5_o english_a what_o language_n be_v it_o v_o 3._o n._n 30_o q_o 3_o empyreal_a heaven_n have_v it_o no_o begin_v v_o 3._o n._n 30._o q._n 11_o echo_n its_o nature_n v_o 4._o n._n 17._o q._n 5_o experiment_n about_o artificial_a wind_n v_o 4._o n._n 22._o q._n 7_o english_a satirist_n who_o be_v the_o best_a v_o 5._o n._n 1._o q._n 2_o eve_n what_o she_o spin_v v_o 5._o n._n 5._o q._n 4_o egyptian_a talisman_n their_o force_n and_o virtue_n v_o 5._o n._n 7._o q._n 1_o epithalamium_n on_o a_o wedding_n v_o 5._o n._n 11._o q._n 7_o eye_n of_o bean_n in_o the_o kid_n why_o grow_v downward_o some_o year_n v_o 5._o n._n 14._o q._n 6_o ephes._n 6.12.5_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o all_o christian_n v_o 5._o n._n 17._o q._n 1_o evil_a spirit_n in_o what_o sense_n do_v we_o wrestle_v with_o they_o v_o 5._o n._n 17._o q._n 2._o evil_a spirit_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o ruler_n of_o darkness_n v_o 5._o n._n 17._o q._n 3_o evil_a spirit_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v in_o high_a place_n v_o 5._o n._n 17._o q._n 4_o evil_a spirit_n how_o reconcile_v some_o phrase_n about_o '_o they_o v_o
1_o suppl_n p._n 9_o pool_n the_o cardinal_n his_o life_n 1_o suppl_n p._n 21._o pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d â—ain_n whether_o easy_a to_o resist_v 1_o suppl_n p._n 23._o princâ—â—â—â—â—losophy_n 2_o suppl_n p._n 13._o proposal_n for_o print_v the_o young_a student_n library_n front_v p._n 1._o in_o the_o 3_o suppl_n patin_n choice_n letter_n 3_o suppl_n p._n 13._o preface_n to_o the_o four_o supplement_n give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o ingenious_a attempt_n preface_n to_o the_o five_o supplement_n contain_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o new_a project_n concern_v the_o rarity_n of_o england_n persecution_n a_o proper_a description_n of_o it_o 5_o suppl_n p._n 16._o q._n 19_o perfection_n that_o be_v sinless_a be_v it_o possible_a 5_o suppl_n p._n 26._o q._n 29._o †_o poem_n on_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n with_o other_o thing_n p._n 115._o parallel_v of_o julius_n caesar_n and_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n p._n 116._o prerogative_n of_o saint_n ann_n p._n 120._o q._n *_o quaeritur_fw-la num_fw-la argentum_fw-la vivum_fw-la etc._n etc._n v_o 1._o n._n 4._o q._n 12._o quaker_n marriage_n whether_o lawful_a v_o 1._o n._n 13._o q._n 12._o question_v a_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o any_o one_o v_o 1._o n._n 21._o q._n 11._o queen_n of_o scot_n v._n 1._o n._n 22._o q._n 5._o question_n why_o so_o many_o silly_a one_o answer_v v_o 2._o n._n 17._o q._n 7._o queen_n of_o sheba_n have_v she_o a_o child_n by_o solomon_n v_o 2._o n._n 27._o q._n 3._o queen_n of_o sheba_n if_o now_o alive_a whether_o she_o v_o 2._o n._n 29._o q._n 7._o question_v about_o mistress_n and_o mother_n explain_v v_o 3._o n._n 4._o q_o 18._o query_n whether_o proper_a to_o be_v show_v a_o mistress_n v_o 3._o n._n 15._o q._n 7._o quid_fw-la vult_fw-la etc._n etc._n v_o 4._o n._n 19_o q._n 3._o querist_n very_o troublesome_a instance_a in_o several_a thing_n v_o 4._o n._n 26._o q._n 1._o quaker_n or_o a_o papist_n which_o religion_n will_v you_o choose_v v_o 4._o n._n 30._o q._n 1._o question_n how_o often_o send_v before_o answer_v v_o 5._o n._n 16._o q._n 8._o quaker_n letter_n to_o the_o athenian_n v._n 5._o n._n 29._o athenian_n quaker_n ten_o question_n propose_v to_o they_o v._n 5._o n._n 29_o athenian_n ‖_o quaker_n light_n within_o 5._o suppl_n p._n 25._o q._n 27._o quakerism_n or_o popery_n most_o absurd_a 5._o suppl_n p._n 25._o q._n 28._o †_o quesâ—io_fw-la theologica_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n r._n *_o robbery_n suspect_v v._n 1._o n._n 14._o q._n 1._o reason_n that_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o the_o wheel_n b_o &c._n &c._n v_o 1._o n._n 15._o q._n 3._o righteous_a man_n noah_n daniel_n or_o job_n v_o 1._o n._n 15._o q._n 12._o rook_n whether_o it_o â—ats_v carrion_n v_o 1._o n._n 18._o q._n 11._o rat_n toad_n raven_n why_o ominous_a v_o 1._o n._n 22._o q._n 1._o resurrection_n in_o what_o estate_n shall_v we_o arise_v v_o 1._o n._n 23._o q._n 3._o roman_n soldier_n how_o numerous_a v_o 1._o n._n 28._o q._n 1._o reason_n what_o be_v it_o v_o 2._o n._n 1._o q._n 15._o river_n nile_n its_o original_a v_o 2._o n._n 11._o q._n 7._o rain_v why_o none_o in_o egypt_n v_o 2._o n._n 16._o q._n 6._o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v they_o of_o a_o intrinsic_a value_n v_o 2._o n._n 19_o q._n 1._o rainbow_n it_o cause_n v_o 2._o n._n 20._o q._n 1._o rain_v why_o not_o more_o in_o summer_n than_o winter_n v_o 2._o n._n 23._o q._n 3._o rock_n split_v in_o two_o v_o 2._o n._n 24._o q._n 10._o red-sea_n which_o israel_n pass_v over_o v_o 2._o n._n 24._o q._n 15._o revelation_n be_v it_o a_o invention_n v_o 2._o n._n 25._o q._n 4._o room_n haunt_v by_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n v_o 2._o n._n 26._o q._n 4._o river_n save_v at_o belgrade_n v_o 2._o n._n 28._o q._n 3._o rivers_z all_o natural_o tend_v to_o the_o sea_n v_o 2._o n._n 28._o q._n 5._o revolution_n who_o have_v write_v best_a of_o it_o v_o 2._o n._n 29._o q._n 15._o reformation_n how_o to_o effect_v it_o v_o 3._o n._n 3._o q._n 1._o religious_a converse_n why_o not_o practise_v v_o 3._o n._n 6._o q._n 3._o reformation_n many_o quest._n under_o one_o head_n v_o 3._o n._n 7._o q_o 1._o reformation_n whether_o not_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o great_a one_o v_o 3._o n._n 7._o q._n 2._o reformation_n whether_o not_o obstruct_v by_o sell_v office_n v_o 3._o n._n 7._o q._n 5._o rudder_n by_o what_o mean_v it_o guide_v a_o ship_n v_o 3._o n._n 9_o q._n 11._o restitution_n of_o unknown_a sum_n v_o 3._o n._n 12._o q._n 3._o rochester_n a_o strange_a relation_n happen_v there_o v_o 3._o n._n 16._o q._n 1._o restitution_n whether_o a_o wife_n shall_v suffer_v by_o it_o v_o 3._o n._n 17._o q._n 2._o reason_n how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o rational_a etc._n etc._n v_o 3._o n._n 22._o q._n 3._o rock_n fish_n why_o it_o appear_v when_o a_o ship_n v_o 3._o n._n 24._o q._n 1._o rook_n why_o they_o eat_v carrion_n v_o 3._o n._n 24_o q._n 9_o rom._n 8.21_o 22._o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o v_o 3._o n._n 26._o q._n 3._o rogers_n trouble_v of_o mind_n abridge_v v_o 4._o n._n 1._o reformation_n encourage_v for_o god_n sake_n or_o their_o own_o v_o 4._o n._n 11._o q._n 8._o royal_a society_n what_o have_v they_o do_v these_o last_o year_n v_o 4._o n._n 17._o q._n 1._o remark_n upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o apparition_n v_o 4._o n._n 21._o rule_n what_o can_v be_v give_v to_o measure_v reason_n by_o v_o 4._o n._n 22._o q._n 6._o reformation_n a_o letter_n relate_v to_o it_o v_o 4._o n._n 29._o q._n 4._o reformation_n one_o concern_v in_o it_o like_v to_o lose_v all_o by_o it_o v_o 4._o n._n 30._o q_o 3._o richmond_z a_o strange_a creature_n find_v there_o v_o 5_o n._n 3._o q._n 6._o rebuke_n from_o a_o stoical_a gentleman_n v_o 5._o n._n 3._o beginning_n rational_a soul_n distinguishable_a by_o its_o action_n v_o 5._o n._n 6._o q._n 6._o rain_v in_o it_o be_v contain_v salt_n â—_o virtuoso_fw-la affirm_v etc._n etc._n v_o 5._o n._n 6._o q._n 10._o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v five_o 5._o n._n 8._o q._n 1._o remark_n on_o the_o poetical_a observator_fw-la v_o 5._o n._n 11._o q._n 3._o reflection_n upon_o h._n c._n rejoin_v etc._n etc._n v_o 5._o n._n 24._o q._n 1._o ‖_o religious_a slave_n and_o his_o adventure_n 1_o suppl_n p._n 5._o read_v of_o book_n or_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o most_o instructive_a 2_o suppl_n p_o 29._o roger_n practical_a discourse_n on_o sickness_n and_o recovery_n 3_o suppl_n p._n 31._o regis_fw-la entire_a course_n of_o philosophy_n 4_o suppl_n p._n 10._o †_o ray_n history_n of_o plant_n first_o tome_n p._n 478_o raius_fw-la second_o tom_n of_o the_o history_n of_o plant_n with_o a_o botanic_n nomenclature_n p._n 78._o refliction_n on_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n that_o the_o reform_a church_n suffer_v in_o france_n p._n 94._o reflection_n upon_o ancient_a and_o modern_a philosophy_n and_o the_o use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v thereof_o p._n 187._o recital_n of_o the_o conference_n that_o luther_n have_v with_o the_o devil_n p._n 413._o ruens_fw-la note_n on_o virgil_n p._n 465._o s._n *_o soul_n whether_o all_o alike_o v_o 1._o n._n 1._o q._n 5._o spot_n in_o the_o moon_n how_o they_o come_v v_o 1._o n._n 1._o q._n 7._o sea_n spout_v their_o cause_n and_o nature_n v_o 1._o n._n 1._o q._n 3._o sin_n commit_v without_o a_o idea_n of_o it_o v_o 1._o n._n 2._o q._n 9_o sea_n why_o salt_n v_o 1._o n._n 2._o q._n 12._o smith_n the_o coffee_n man_n v_o 1._o n._n 3._o q._n 1._o sea_n its_o ebb_a and_o flow_v v_o 1._o n._n 3._o q._n 2._o sherlock_n upon_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n v_o 1._o n._n 4._o q._n 5._o straight_o line_n be_v 6000_o foot_n the_o hill_n 6620._o v_o 1._o n_o 4._o q._n 6._o star_n in_o cassiopeia_n whether_o a_o miracle_n v_o 1._o n._n 4._o q._n 7._o soul_n of_o man_n what_o '_o it_o be_v and_o whether_o eternal_a v_o 1._o n._n 6._o q._n 1._o swallow_n where_o in_o the_o winter_n time_n v_o 1._o n._n 8._o q._n 4._o soul_n be_v it_o subject_a to_o passion_n v_o 1._o n._n 8._o q._n 9_o soul_n of_o brute_n what_o they_o be_v v_o 1._o n._n 9_o q._n 2._o sheep_n since_o 100_o be_v kill_v for_o one_o fox_n v_o 1._o n._n 10._o q._n 6._o soul_n whether_o bear_v with_o the_o body_n v_o 1._o n._n 12._o q._n 3._o stone_n bullet_n or_o other_o heavy_a body_n let_v fall_v v_o 1._o n._n 14._o q._n 11._o serpent_n whether_o real_a that_o tempt_v our_o first_o parnell_n v_o 1._o n._n 15._o q._n 4._o stone_n whether_o porous_a v_o 1._o n._n 15_o q._n 10._o sky_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n and_o may_v be_v feel_v v_o 1._o n._n 15._o q._n 11._o sun_n why_o
pathack_n so_o mercer_n on_o prov._n 24.14_o on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dech_n he_o say_v in_o a_o manuscript_n it_o be_v write_v with_o tsere_n but_o in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v note_v that_o in_o hillel_n copy_n it_o be_v write_v with_o segol_n the_o same_o faith_n r._n moses_n bar_n nachman_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o jetsir_n or_o jezirah_n capellus_n object_n it_o may_v be_v hillel_n copy_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o be_v pretend_v but_o give_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v suspect_v its_o antiquity_n which_o be_v general_o own_a by_o the_o jew_n as_o juchasin_n kimchi_n vid._n buxt_n de_fw-fr punct_a orig._n part_n 2._o cap._n 7._o so_o that_o the_o point_n be_v before_o a._n d._n 500_o be_v find_v in_o hillel_n copy_n a._n d._n 340._o and_o mention_v in_o the_o bahir_n zohar_n mishna_n and_o talmud_n and_o hence_o we_o conclude_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o the_o text_n be_v not_o point_v by_o the_o masorite_n a._n d._n 500_o or_o since_o that_o time_n at_o tiberias_n or_o elsewhere_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o collect_v what_o other_o have_v write_v and_o ourselves_o observe_v about_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n the_o like_a we_o intend_v about_o their_o antiquity_n in_o the_o second_o part_n but_o more_o brief_o if_o possible_a the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n and_o original_a of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n that_o be_v place_v to_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n the_o second_o part_n wherein_o the_o antiquity_n divine_a original_a and_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a punctation_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o receive_v the_o scripture_n their_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o text_n as_o it_o be_v now_o point_v by_o prescription_n from_o age_n to_o age._n the_o vowel_n a_o essential_a part_n of_o speech_n oft_o express_v by_o the_o punctation_n only_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o point_n which_o yet_o be_v command_v to_o be_v write_v very_o plain_o the_o old-testament_n evidence_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o punctation_n only_o the_o anomaly_n thereof_o manifest_v its_o antiquity_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n mat._n 5.18_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v lose_v out_o of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n whereof_o the_o point_n be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n the_o manifest_a absurdity_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o other_o consideration_n together_o with_o answer_n to_o the_o several_a objection_n of_o elias_n levita_n ludovicus_n capellus_n dr._n walton_n and_o other_o against_o their_o antiquity_n such_o as_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o some_o jew_n about_o the_o point_n the_o unpointed_a copy_n of_o the_o law_n so_o keep_v in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o silence_n of_o the_o ancient_a cabalistical_a write_n of_o the_o mishna_n and_o talmud_n about_o they_o the_o lxx_o and_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n read_v otherwise_o than_o our_o punctation_n direct_v the_o samaritan_n character_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o ancient_a hebrew_n never_o point_v the_o novelty_n of_o their_o name_n the_o superfluity_n of_o their_o number_n the_o possibility_n of_o preserve_v the_o sound_n without_o the_o shape_v and_o of_o read_v the_o bible_n without_o point_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rabbinical_a commentary_n the_o talmud_n and_o other_o oriental_a language_n be_v read_v without_o they_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o matres_fw-la lectionis_fw-la or_o letter_n evi_n a_o h_o v_o i_o by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n etc._n etc._n the_o silence_n of_o jerom_n and_o the_o father_n about_o they_o the_o opinion_n of_o divers_a modern_a divine_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o shape_v of_o the_o present_a punctation_n the_o keri_n u._fw-mi ketib_n be_v about_o the_o letter_n and_o never_o about_o the_o point_n and_o the_o like_a in_o two_o part_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v the_o testimony_n the_o second_o the_o argument_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n for_o their_o antiquity_n and_o divine_a authority_n wherein_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o same_o be_v answer_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o second_o part_n contain_v the_o testimony_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n with_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o several_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v thereunto_o chap._n i._o §._o 1._o the_o question_n state_v §._o 2._o the_o several_a opinion_n of_o those_o who_o own_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n enumerate_v their_o divine_a original_a prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n elias_n only_o except_v the_o extent_n and_o weight_n of_o this_o testimony_n in_o part_n consider_v §._o 3._o the_o objection_n of_o express_a testimony_n against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n answer_v §._o 4._o the_o objection_n of_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o synagogue_n without_o point_n answer_v §._o 5._o the_o silenceâ—_n of_o the_o ancient_a cabalistical_a write_n the_o mishna_n and_o talmud_n about_o the_o point_n answer_v §_o 1._o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n chap._n 1._o we_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v two_o period_n of_o time_n particular_o fix_v unto_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o which_o all_o party_n do_v in_o some_o respect_n ascribe_v the_o original_a of_o the_o point_n the_o one_o be_v the_o time_n of_o ezra_n the_o other_o be_v a._n d._n 500_o the_o one_o make_v they_o of_o divine_a the_o other_o of_o humane_a original_a and_o authority_n so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o shape_v or_o figure_n of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n be_v invent_v and_o place_v to_o the_o text_n as_o early_o as_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n or_o else_o not_o until_o the_o talmud_n be_v finish_v a._n d._n 500_o and_o have_v at_o large_a discover_v the_o improbability_n and_o absurdity_n of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o point_n be_v first_o invent_v after_o the_o talmud_n be_v finish_v a._n d._n 500_o in_o the_o first_o part_n we_o be_v now_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o shape_v or_o figure_n of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n be_v invent_v and_o place_v to_o the_o text_n as_o early_o as_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n not_o that_o we_o need_v to_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o position_n have_v prove_v it_o in_o prove_v the_o other_o for_o none_o doubt_v of_o the_o point_n be_v place_v by_o ezra_n but_o those_o who_o suppose_v they_o first_o invent_v a._n d._n 500_o which_o opinion_n be_v already_o refute_v there_o be_v no_o other_o time_n assign_v by_o any_o for_o their_o original_a since_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n and_o have_v large_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o first_o invent_v and_o place_v a._n d._n 500_o or_o since_o that_o time_n nor_o yet_o at_o any_o other_o time_n since_o ezra_n it_o follow_v they_o be_v place_v by_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n so_o that_o what_o be_v further_o allege_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n be_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la and_o more_o than_o can_v be_v require_v not_o but_o that_o we_o intend_v to_o produce_v sufficient_a proof_n for_o their_o antiquity_n and_o divine_a authority_n §_o 2._o we_o have_v moreover_o observe_v already_o part_n 1_o chap._n 1._o that_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o antiquity_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o point_n etc._n etc._n do_v yet_o differ_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o their_o first_o invention_n for_o 1._o some_o suppose_v they_o be_v coevous_a with_o the_o letter_n and_o as_o ancient_a as_o adam_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o r._n azarias_n in_o meor_n enaim_n cap._n 59_o of_o antonius_n rodulphus_fw-la cevallerius_n in_o rudamentis_fw-la linguae_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la cap._n 4._o petrus_n cevallerius_n ibid._n in_o annotationibus_fw-la mathias_n flacius_n illiricus_fw-la clavis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la part_n 2._o tract_n 6._o pag._n 644._o marcus_n marinus_n in_o pref._n to_o arca_n noae_n vid._n buxt_n de_fw-fr punct_a orig._n part_n 2._o cap._n 1._o r._n samuel_n arcuvolti_fw-la arugath_fw-mi habbosem_fw-la cap._n 26._o 2._o other_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v oral_o deliver_v by_o moses_n on_o sinai_n but_o not_o place_v to_o the_o text_n till_o ezra_n time_n so_o the_o author_n of_o cosri_n think_v part_n 3._o sect_n 31._o the_o talmudist_n the_o author_n of_o tsak_n sephataim_n and_o other_o say_v the_o same_o 3._o other_o believe_v the_o point_n be_v place_v together_o with_o the_o letter_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v at_o first_o write_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o it_o so_o say_v baal_n samadar_n and_o other_o vid._n arugath_o habbosem_n cap._n 26._o
22.10_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o history_n that_o the_o copy_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o read_v as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v whence_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o great_a care_n for_o their_o book_n in_o that_o time_n second_o though_o several_a ancient_n have_v say_v that_o esdras_n reestablish_v the_o sacred_a book_n which_o have_v be_v neglect_v during_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o form_v thereof_o a_o volume_n which_o be_v preserve_v from_o that_o time_n in_o the_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v yet_o if_o the_o genealogy_n be_v examine_v careful_o which_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n there_o will_v be_v omission_n find_v in_o it_o which_o can_v only_o come_v from_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o copyer_n as_o that_o of_o ch._n 7.3_o where_o there_o be_v three_o generation_n omit_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o esdras_n there_o be_v moreover_o so_o great_a a_o diversity_n of_o calculation_n betwixt_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o nehemiah_n touch_v the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o return_v from_o the_o captivity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o resolve_v this_o difficulty_n but_o in_o say_v that_o the_o copyer_n have_v not_o be_v so_o exact_a as_o they_o shall_v in_o describe_v these_o book_n three_o we_o ought_v to_o remark_n that_o since_o that_o time_n hebrew_n be_v no_o more_o speak_v but_o chaldean_a among_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o be_v study_v it_o in_o those_o age_n they_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o study_v a_o dead_a tongue_n by_o those_o assistance_n which_o have_v be_v invent_v since_o see_v there_o be_v neither_o dictionary_n nor_o grammar_n and_o it_o be_v but_o by_o a_o oral_a tradition_n that_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v preserve_v as_o the_o jew_n have_v also_o do_v several_a age_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o acquire_v by_o this_o mean_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o without_o a_o fix_a grammar_n one_o be_v mistake_v at_o every_o moment_n in_o the_o construction_n of_o word_n and_o without_o a_o dictionary_n one_o necessary_o forget_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o infinity_n of_o term_n and_o chief_o of_o those_o which_o be_v but_o once_o in_o scripture_n or_o who_o sense_n be_v not_o clear_o determine_v by_o the_o sequel_n four_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o hebrew_n have_v not_o at_o that_o time_n the_o use_n of_o point_n so_o that_o retain_v the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a hebrew_n tongue_n but_o by_o heart_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o change_n shall_v happen_v therein_o lewis_n cappel_n have_v clear_o prove_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o point_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o his_o sacred_a critic_n five_o if_o some_o book_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o these_o interpreter_n have_v translate_v a_o infinity_n of_o place_n by_o guess_v without_o know_v well_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n which_o they_o translate_v that_o they_o go_v ill_o enough_o through_o the_o hard_a place_n where_o they_o have_v make_v in_o their_o version_n nothing_o but_o pure_a gallimaufry_n that_o they_o have_v not_o often_o understand_v the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n that_o final_o either_o they_o have_v a_o copy_n write_v very_o neglectfully_a or_o that_o they_o have_v unreasonable_o take_v some_o word_n for_o other_o some_o in_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o place_n i_o know_v full_a well_o that_o learned_a man_n have_v endeavour_v to_o excuse_v some_o of_o their_o fault_n and_o that_o they_o have_v even_o show_v that_o they_o be_v often_o censure_v unreasonable_o but_o its_o certain_a there_o be_v a_o infinity_n of_o unexcusable_a fault_n and_o its_o what_o may_v be_v clear_o see_v in_o the_o critical_a note_n of_o lewis_n cappel_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o press_n where_o he_o have_v compare_v the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o with_o the_o hebrew_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v just_o that_o much_o light_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o version_n that_o its_o manner_n of_o read_v be_v sometime_o the_o best_a and_o that_o the_o copyer_n have_v do_v it_o much_o wrong_n he_o remark_n so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o absurdity_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o to_o doubt_v that_o the_o copy_n whereof_o they_o make_v use_n be_v not_o of_o the_o best_a nor_o they_o very_o skilful_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n notwithstanding_o the_o jew_n use_v this_o version_n before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o respect_n they_o have_v for_o it_o show_v clear_o that_o they_o have_v extreme_o neglect_v the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n six_o the_o study_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n tradition_n and_o allegory_n nothing_o be_v remark_v in_o their_o write_n which_o may_v make_v one_o suspect_v that_o they_o be_v skilful_a in_o grammatical_a knowledge_n and_o critic_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n it_o be_v see_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n jerom_n they_o have_v no_o exact_a grammar_n because_o in_o his_o version_n he_o often_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a and_o undoubted_a rule_n and_o commit_v the_o same_o fault_n which_o have_v be_v remark_v in_o the_o lxx_o particular_o in_o the_o difficult_a place_n he_o have_v common_o no_o regard_n to_o any_o construction_n and_o draw_v himself_o out_o of_o trouble_n by_o some_o obscure_a phrase_n the_o admirer_n of_o st._n jerom_n and_o the_o lxx_o will_v find_v perhaps_o these_o term_n somewhat_o bold_a but_o in_o fact_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n why_o shall_v not_o thing_n be_v call_v by_o their_o name_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o extend_v further_o upon_o this_o matter_n because_o what_o we_o have_v say_v suffice_v to_o make_v it_o understand_v why_o the_o secrecy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n poesy_n have_v be_v so_o long_o hide_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v draw_v any_o ill_a consequence_n from_o the_o principle_n we_o have_v set_v down_o we_o declare_v we_o acknowledge_v none_o of_o these_o consequence_n and_o those_o who_o may_v believe_v these_o consequence_n be_v well_o draw_v be_v desire_v to_o consult_v the_o two_o work_n of_o cappel_n who_o have_v be_v already_o cite_v several_a time_n where_o he_o have_v show_v that_o religion_n can_v only_o draw_v great_a advantage_n from_o the_o disquisition_n of_o critic_n which_o some_o person_n either_o malicious_a or_o unskilful_a have_v unreasonable_o endeavour_v to_o decry_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o those_o be_v history_n ought_v to_o be_v consult_v as_o also_o ancient_a monument_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o build_v thereupon_o and_o not_o continual_o to_o reason_n and_o then_o to_o contradict_v history_n because_o it_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o these_o argument_n vii_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v a_o essay_n of_o the_o poesy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n we_o have_v choose_v psal._n cl._n which_o be_v short_a and_o which_o be_v visible_o in_o rhyme_n and_o it_o have_v be_v put_v into_o a_o tune_n proper_a to_o the_o word_n as_o we_o have_v already_o note_a as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o version_n in_o french_a verse_n the_o author_n be_v satisfy_v to_o keep_v the_o sense_n in_o general_n and_o the_o number_n of_o syllable_n without_o stick_v too_o much_o to_o the_o word_n because_o he_o will_v but_o give_v a_o example_n of_o a_o poesy_n like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n so_o the_o name_n of_o the_o instrument_n which_o be_v in_o the_o french_a verse_n answer_v not_o to_o those_o of_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n but_o they_o agree_v better_o among_o themselves_o and_o be_v choose_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o music_n it_o only_o remain_v to_o join_v some_o remark_n here_o upon_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o french_a version_n in_o prose_n we_o shall_v show_v thereby_o both_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o hebrew_n poesy_n and_o what_o can_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o psalm_n if_o we_o undertake_v to_o make_v note_n upon_o this_o book_n psalm_n cl._n dispose_v according_a to_o the_o rhime_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d